->

-i^

THE

K

YI

OF REVIEWS

poR Australasia Qp

JAN., 1912

TURKEY

AND

THE RRVirW OF REVIEWS FOiR AtlSftfX

DR. SUN YAT SEN

AND THE

Revolution in China.

THE MOST DANGEROUS WOMAN IN EUROPE

GENERAL GORDON AND THE MEN WHO

SENT HIM TO THE SOUDAN.

TRIPOLI AND ITS ATTRACTIONS

kevieiii 0/ keviewi, tll/tt.

["CYCLONE" Gates

are GOOD.

I The Illustration (Fig. 171 in our Catalogue) shows
the effective combination of Scroll Work and
Mesh which makes ' ' Cyclone ' ' Gates not only
strong and lasting, but elegant in design and
proportion.

L

Get a Catalogue of This and Many
Other Gates and Fenoes.

"Cyclone^' Fence and Gate Co.,

459 SWANSTON STREET

(Corner Franklin St.), MELBOURNE.

New Zealand: 59 St. Asaph Street, Chrlstchnrcb.

VA^HETHER mm* Dren Shin you ire Ltundcnnf, •
o< tomelhing lor the Children s VVejr. Ibci-e u bul
— « 3lvcb wtucli will ensure Good Appearaocc lit

UnM Oowm.
PcHmi SttrcJi

COLMAN'S STARCH

The Review of Reviews.

Public

iPa»nuino (Turin*
AX I'I'AI.IAN \IK\\ OP THE WAR.
opiiiiuM lied by Giolitti) is pushing Italy into thu
Tripolitan atiyss.

•saE ^jyRC •»R«s- -^vi^uf

^^9

^^^M ifv/^^ '^

Ihe Keview of Reviews.

THE HEART OF THE ANTARCTIC.

The Story of the British Antarctic Expedition, 1907=1909.

A RLCORD OF BRITISH PLUCK AND ACHlLVtMhlNT. ^

Hv 1-^. H. Shackleton, C.V.O.

^ \^ HERE is no need to tell who Lieutenant
-^ Shackleton is or what his book describes. His
marvellous (lash for the South Pole has thrilled the
world, and lie himself, modest, retiring, a typical
Briton, is now being lionised in an almost unpre-
cedented way. We all know what the book is about,
but. with the exception of a handful of privileged
persons, no one yet knows whether the wonderfvd
storv i.s told in a way to i;rip the attention of the
reader or whether it is befogged with technical mat-
ter and overloaded with insignificant details, a forest
of achievements which cannec be properlv discerned
because of the trees of minor events and experiences.

snow blindness, dysentery, and bruLses innumerable!
.staggering along on the last day, starving, half-frozen,
gasping for breath in the raiefied atmosphere of the
gigantic plateau KI.UOO feet high, on which they were
the only living things, but indomitable and deter-
mined to place the Union Jack nearest the Pole
These men are our countrymen. Britons every one
Who dare say that our race is decliuin>,' when it pro-
diKi's men like these?"

Further description of the way in which the sub-
ject is treated is unnecessary. The work is in two
volumes. 7\ x 10. the first having 269 pages of text,
the .second 238. and 18(1 pages of appendices, eontri-

i

Fortunately we have before us the opinion of a
great critic who has read the proofs of the book. He
eavs, " T have seldom read so human a document.
Every line throbs with the straightforward earnests
ness of one who has been universally hailed, as above
everything el.se, as ' a man.' The book grips the
reader from the first paragraph to the last. Its
charm lies in its .simple .st.vU' and lack of t<"chnical
details. If it wer& not for the splendid appendices
the book would have little scientific value, tint as it
is it staiKls easily first amongst books on the Polar
regions. The iilain. iiuvarnished diary kept from day
to day by Lieutenant Shackleton of his prodigious
journey of within ninety-seven miles of the I'ole will
take its place as the epic of Polar exploration. No
one could read through the record of the stiper-
bninan efforts against the arraye<l forces of nature
without a choking in the throat, and a feeling of in-
tense pride in these four men who risked their lives
crossing ghastly crevasses, struggling forward often
at the rate of only a few hundred .yards an hour,
neainst a howling bliz/ard. on quarter rations, with-
out a full meal in over three months, suffering from

buted by the scientific members of the exploration,
dealing with the scientific results obtained.

Nine cameras were taken by the " Nirarod," and
some of the explorers mlr^t have been adepts in their
u,se, for the photographs are magnificent.

To the MANAGER "Review of Reviews,"
T. & Q. Life Building,

Swanston Sireet, Melbourne.

Date.

Please, send me. carriage paid, the two rolumet of
T.ieiit. Sharhleton's Bank. " T/ic IJe<irt of the Antarr-
tic," for which I enclose dSj^ln (Victorian orderi).
£SI6IS (Interstate and N.Z. orders.)

.V(5 me

Address.

(I'leasf write cleatlu

r/ie Review of Heviews.

111.

.■%?i

■■ i'unch."} HIS OWN COU\'.

<It would appear IJiat British dijiloniaoy sptiilt tiernian,\ -
little game in Africa.)

Tub Kaiser: " Donner wetter I Is it dot you liaH a niailed
fist, too?"

I he Rem
Simple &
Govern ill}?

hi tlie IJiUa-

l)Oiig Mill

lias neither

springs nor

weights — the

mere turning of

varies the speed

your rei|uireme

new and import

tei'ted hy Tatent Kiglits

i'lillabong Mills are manufactured by us at our
Mi'lbourne Works. They are the result of many
years of practical Windmill e\]>erience.

WRITE FOR FREE BOOKLET NOW.

It tells how very strong and powerful, how
smooth and liglitrunning. and how economical this
.Mill is. The particulars relating to the lul>ricating
«\-tein will al«o appeal lo. and intere-'t yi^'i-

JOHN BANKS & SON PROP. Ltd.,

391-395 BOURKE ST., MELBOURNE.
IR»l<i\T10N StPPLIilS, FARM TOOLS. &c.

VDCD

Ba^by'^s Welf2^re

CDOC

THE 'ALLENBURYS' FOODS being perfectly digestible and closely resembling human milk,
give freedom from digestive ailments, promote sound sleep and ensure vigorous health
and development.

THE ALLENB'JRYS' RUSKS (M>lled1. A v.Hlu;ib:c addition lo baby's dicrarv when ten months old and after.
They provide an cxetllcnt, nounshint:, and appetising meal, specially useful during the troublesome lime
of teething. I^itcn dry they ineehatiicslly aid the cuitine of teeth.

1

,Z0l^ A Pamphlet

on Inf.\nl Feeding

An J Mft nagemc nt

Free.

'^S.lknbiirgs Foods

MILK FOOD No. L

Irnm birth to -^ months.

AI.I.F.N & HAN5URYS

MILK FOOD No. 2.

I'roni .^ :o H months.

Ltd., London, England, and

DOC

DOC

MAI.TEn FOOD No. 3. n

Irom (i months unw.irds. \j

MARKET STREET. SYDNEY. ^

BEAUTIFUL PICTURE OFFERED FOR ONE SHILLING.

Our beautiful Collotype Pictures, «bcn frntncil and
hung, aild to the charm antl .-mracliveness of any hoiiic.
Tlwy arc snpphcd at the exlrcnicly hiw price of 2S. 6d.
«ach,

Wc do nol, however, want you lo buy ihc pictures
without knowint; more about Ihem, so wi- arc tillering lo
send .Mlicrt Moore's lovely piciuru, "Blossoms," for
the nominal price of IS.| post free. Do nol trouble lo
buy a postal nole ; cncli>sc twelve penny stamps in your
letter, conlaining Order Coupon, and mail tO>day.

With " Hlossonis " wc will send yon a list of the hiIki
Collolypes, givirg sizes.

COUPON.

f'fease send me
which I enclose Is.

Name...

BLOSSOMS." for

To ••The Ucvlcw of Review.'!,"

A\elhoiirne.

IV.

The Review of RevioA/s

Hearne's Bronchitis Cure

Those wlio have taken this medicine are amazed at its splendid
healing power. Sufferers from Broncliitis, Cough, Croup, Asthma,
Hoarseness, Difficulty of Breathing, Pain or Soreness in the che^,
experience dehghtful and rispid relief, and to those who are subject
to Colds on the Chest it is invaluable, as it effects a complete cure.
It is most comforting in allaying Irritation in the Throat and giving
Strength to the Voice, and it neither allows a Cough or Asthma to
become chronic nor ConsMnption to develop. Consuirption is not
known where ''Coughs" have, on their first app."a ance been
properly treated with this medicine. No house sliou'.d be without
it, as taken at the beginning, a dose or two is generally sufficient,
and a complete cure is certain.

Sold by all Chemists and Medicine Vendors.

The Review of Reviews.

BOOKS

FOR THE

BAIRNS.

New Zealand Orders, 8,6.

This Handsome Present

Is one that will be acceptable to either very
youni; or older children.

The Books are cloth bound, pleasing in
appearance, and jmt together strongly.

THEY ARE FULL OF

NURSERY RHYMES,
FAIRY TALES,
FABLES,

STORIES OF TRAVEL,
Etc., Etc.
Everyone who buys the Books is delighted
with them. N' umbers of people
repeat orders for friends.

You Could not Buy a Better

BIRTHDAY QIFf

FOn YOUE CHILD.

Only 7/()

CONTENTS:

VOL. L— ^*;s..p's Kabics.

VOL II • — Haroii Muncliansen and Sinljad (lifi

Sailor.
VOL. III. — The Advrnturos of Hpynard the

Fox and Tli© Advontnres of Old Hrer IJali-

bit.
VOL. IV.— Twico One are Two.
VOL. y. — Pilgrim's Progress.

\()L. VI. — Nursery IMiymes and Nursery Tales.
VOL. VII. — The Christmas Stocking and Hans

.\nd('r.sen's Fairy Storios.
\()L. VIII.— Gulliver's Travels. L— Among the

Little People of Lilliput. 2. — Anions; tli«

Giants.
VCI, l.\.— The Uglv Duckling. Eyes and No

Kv.s. and The Three Giants.

Write, enclosing 7s. 6d.. to

The Manager

"THE REVIEW OF REVIEWS,"

RMPfRVNCt & 0t\ttt4L LirE ASSURANCE BIIIDINO, Swanston St., Melb.,

AND IT WILL BE SliNT TO YOU, POST FREE.
All New /.eaUnd Orders should be sent to the "Vundiiard" Office, 100 Willis Street, Wellin^toD.

I he Keview ot Keviews.

..How to Make Crops Grow .

w^vwwvw p^y^r'T^''^^^^^ yy^^^^y^^

A SPLENDID IfSliyO^V CO^CER^f^Ci ^IIRO-BACTERI^C.

Extract from Wairarapa, N.Z., "AGE" of Sept. 14, I9lts—

NITRO-BACTERINE.

Wonderful Culture.

The value of nitro-bacterine as a culture for prn-
motitig the growth of all kinds of crops anrj shrulis
is every year becoming more widelv recognised, not
onh' by farmers in New Zealand, but in other coun-
tries where scientific agriculture is largely carried
on. Mr. John Wingate, of High-street, Alasterton,
who is an enthusiastic advcwate of the use of the

1 culture has had it triecl by numerous settlers in the

Wairarapa, with most successful results. The culture
is also being used most successfully in the South
Island, and in this connection Mr. Wingate has just
recei\'ed a letter from, a settler there, a few extract.s
from which should prove interesting reading to set

: tiers in this district :— We sowed 20 acres of turnips

and treated the seed with the culture. Thev were

• sown after Christmas, and we gave them three cwt.

of artificial manure, but whether it was the extra
.manure or the bacterine that forced them on I can-
not say, but I never saw turnips grow like them.
W'e were sorrv afterwards that we did not sow a
few drills with seed, not treated. The peas and
.;b0;ins w^e had in the garden were growing row about
with seed that had been treated, and the other with
no culture, and the treated seed were as good again
as the other. We sowed some -cabbage seed in a ',

box, and half of them we treated with bacterine,
and the other half ju.st watered them. The result
was that the cultured plants were ready to plant out
weeks before the other ones, and were ever so much
healthier. We are sowing down a 50-acre paddock
in clover. We ha\'e half of it sown now. and the
rest will be sown this week. ■ We have treated the
seed with bacterine, but will leave a strip up the
centre with seed that has not been treated, and see
how it does this season. We are also sowing 50
acres of peas under similar conditions, and will let
you know the result this sea.son. The results of
the use of the culture are also to be seen at the resi-
dence of Mr. Denbv, I.ansdowne. Nfasterton.

Send for Trial Packet to " Nitro=Bacterine," "Review of Revie\^■s " Office, T. and
0. Life Huildin};^, Swanston Street, Melbourne. Tasmanian orders should jfo to
Messrs. W. D. Peacock & Co., Hobart, and New Zealand to Air. John Wing-ate,
High Street, Masterton, or Mr. I.. M. Isitt, 95 Colombo Street, Christchurch.

When ordering, please state for what Crop the culture is required.

Price, 7/6 per packet.

The Review of Reviews.

ClILTIVAR ARTISTIC TAST[

By buying our Masterpiece Art I'orlfdiiiis. They give much better value for the money than most
of the prints which adorn (?) the walls of many a home.

You can set them, if you order promptly, for is. yd. each, post free! The Collotype given
away with each portfolio is alone worth double the money.

Beautiful Haif-Tone Reproductions of
Famous Copyright Pictures.

The pictures are printed on plate paper, average size ii x lo inches. Five distinct sets aie
ofTcred. Each set is enclosed in a neat portfolio. Each single Portfolio mailed for Is. 6d. (is. 7d.
if Stamps sent), or the complete set of s Portfolios sent for 7s. 6d.

Contents of Portfolios.

PORTFOLIO No. 2.
Murillo for the Million.

.Six Pictures by .\lunllo, illustrative of the
parable of the Prodigal .Son. together witli a jjre-
sentation plate of Kaphael's " .Sistine .Madonna."

PORTFOLIO No. 4.

12 Famous Pictures of Beautiful Women.

Head of a Girl, with Scarf (Cireuze). The Artist
and Her Daught<T (.Mine. I.ebrun), .Madame Moia
Raymond (Mme. I.ebrun), Portrait of ^[rs. .Sid
dons Klainsborough), The liroken Pitcher
(Greuze), Portrait of the Countess of Oxford
(Hopner), The Countess of Blessington (Law-
rence), Lady Hamilton as .Slinstress (Komney),
Portrait of Madame Racamier (David), the
Duchess of Devonshire (Gainsborough), Mrs.
Braddyll (Kiynolds), Th<- lion. Mrs. Graham
(Gainsborough), and a Collotype reproduction
of Queen Alexandra (Hughes).

PORTFOLIO No. 5.
Various Pictures.

A Hillside l-'arin (Linnell). The Youth of Oui
Lord (Herbert), V.ccc Ancilla Domini (Rossetti),

Rustic Civility (Collins), Salisljurv Cathedra!
(Constable). Burchcll and Sophia in the Hay
Field (.Mulready), James J I. Receiving News of
the Landing ot the I'rince of Orange, i6S8
(Ward), The Pool of London (Vicat Cole), Recep-
tion du Dauphin (Tito Lessi), and presentation
plates " Joli Coeur," and " Blue Bower," by
Dante Gabriel Rossetti.

PORTFOLIO No. 6.

The Royal Portrait Folio.

Queen Victoria in 1836 (Fowler), Queen Vic-
toria in 1851 (Winterhalter), Queen Victoria in
the Robes of the Order of the Garter; Her
Majestv Queen Alexandra; His ^.;jestv King
Kdward VH. ; H.R.H. the Prince of ' Wales ;
H.R.H. Princess of Wales: The Princess Royal;
The Coronation of Queen \'ictoria; The Marriage
of Queen Victoria; Windsor Castle; Balmoral
Castle; Osborne House; and a Collotype picture
of (Jueen \'ictoria at Home.

PORTFOLIO No. 7.

Two Fine Collotypes.

The Cherub Choir (Sir Joshua Reynolds,
P.R.A.), Venice (J. M. W. Turner, R.A.).'

REMEMBER. Any single portfolio mailed to any address for Is. 6d. in Money Order or
Postal Note, or Is. 7d. Stamps. The set of 5 portfolios sent for 7s. 6d.

The Secretary Ballar.il I inc An Gallery says: — "One of the sets is worth half a guinea."

''TIIFRfVlfW Of «fVirWS fOR AlJSTRAIASIA,"

TfVlPtRANCI i OtNIRM LIfE ASSllRWCl lilllDINd. SVNANS10\-ST.. MMBOIRNE.

l/ie Heview ol Kevi^ws.

THE REVIEW OF REVIEWS FOR AUSTRALASIA

(Annual hUBScRiiTK)\, so.i

WILlltM H. JUDKINS,
Editor Review of Uevie-v;* for Auatrata^la."

W. T. STEAO

Editor EnifliBh Review of Keviewa "

OR. ALBERT SHAW,

Editor American Review of R.-viewp.

CONTENTS FOR

PAGE

History ol the Month (Australasian) x.

History of the Month (English) 433

Current History in Caricature 443

An Appeal to all Friends of Peace 449

The Revolution in China aad Dr. Sun Yat-Srn 457

"The Most Dangerous Woman In Europe" ..• 464
Leading Articles in the Magazines —

Tripoli: Its Attrartious and Prospects 469

The Political Battle of 1912 471

(ConUnu€d 9n

JANUARY, 1912.

PAOC

Leading Articles (CDtitinued) —

Unionist Attack upon the Crown 472

Bergson and Balfour 473-474

Why Turltey Does Not Progress 475

Weaknesses of the German Army 476

Does Athleticism Make Women Ungraceful? .. 477

The Religious Evolution of Count Tolstoy ... 478

Killing the Race with Kindness 479

A Rhapsody on Death 480

Truth and Sincerity in Literature 481

Miss Braddon as Cens >r of Fiction 482

Obiter Dicta by Walt Whitman 485

Tlie Woman that is to Be.= 484

The Irritable Mau ol Iron 485

nixt pagt-)

il<
tl>
Ol

Ik

Ml

iii

*

il)

<k

Or
*

Hi)

tl>
xl>
<1>
On
Ui
«i>

a>
tt>
ii(

Ol

ii>
tti

lb
lb
lb
lb
ib
lb

**.

4.tt&tt&teS^e-fr«'ttfrt-tt&c-S^tt&&tS^S-S-te-r-5S-5-tS^S-5-5-S-f S^te^S-c^e^tr Cs-I

r £■ fr £■£-£■£- S- 5- 5 a-

EVERY HOUSEHOLD ANO TRAVELLING TRUNK OUGHT TO CONTAIN A BOTTLE OF

ENO'S 'FRUIT SALT'

A SIMPLE REMEDY FOR PREVENTING AND CURING
BY NATURAL MEANS

All Functional Derangements of ttie Liver, Temporary Con-
gestion arising from Alcoliolic Beverages, Errors in Diet.
Biliousness, Sicl< Headaciie, Giddiness, Vomiting, Heartburn,

SDurness of ttie Stomicli, Constipation, Thirst.

Skin Eruptions, Boils, Feverisli Cold witli Higii Temperature

and Quick Pulse, Influenza, Tliroat Affections

and Fevers of All Kinds.

INDIGt:ST10N. BlLlOUSNtSS, S1C1\NESS. 8»c:.-" I have often thought of writing to
tell you wliat ' I'MtUIT S.\I/T' has done for me. I used u> he a perfe<-t martyr to Indigestion and Bil-
iousness. .\liout six or seven years hack my husband sngg^jsled I should try * FRUIT SALT.' I did so,
and the result has been niar\ellous. I never have the terrible pnins and sickness I used to have; I can
eat almost anything now. I always keep it in the hous*? and I'econinierHl it to my friends, us it is such
an invaluable pick-me-up if you have a headache, or don't feel iusl right.

Yours truly (August 8, 1900)."

The effect of ENO'S 'FRUIT SALT' on ft Disordered. Sleepless and Feverish Condition Is simply marvellous,
it is. in fact. Nature's Own Remedy, and an Unsurpassed One.

CAUTION.— See Capsule marl<c-d F.no's 'Fruil Soil." Withniit It von luave a WORTHLESS ilVIITATiON
Prepared only by J. C. ENO. Ltd . at the ' FRUIT SALT ' WORKS. LONDON, by J. C. ENO'S Patent.

^smmsiim-ii-i'iii'S'ii-imi^^amm^'Si-i'im-m'im-a^m-a'safii.^^

<n
<fi
<»>
«>

f
f>

1«
t>

If*
1»

't'

'P

n>
ir>
<r
I*
t>

<!>
T
ft

m
i>
f*

<!<

m

•r

"»>
1«
T>

m

The Review of Heviews

CON TENTS (Continued from page viii.

Leadioe Arllcirs (Continued)—

Great Men's Choice of Wives

Are the Jews Worth Preserving

Why Not Kevise the Bible Every Thirty Years

■• The Most Ejpert Lay Preacher "

The Efleel of French Diseslalilishinenl

The Canadian Elections Explained

Mr. Borden ami the American People

The British Herring Fishery

The Best Time to Become a Parent

l*onardo Da Vinci's Ten Pictures

White and Black in South Africa

Frauds in Food

An Arabian Nights Prince

Poetry in the Magazines

Music and Art in the Magazines

Raodom Readioga from the Reviews

486
487
488
488
489
490
491
492
492
493
494
495
495
496
497

520

The Reviews Reviewed —

The Quarterly Review— The Edinburgh Ke\iew ^98

The Gontemi>orary Review 499

The Fortnightly Review 500

The Nineteenth Century and After 501

The World's Work— The Englishwoman 502

The Forum — The North American Review . . . . 503

Hibbert Journal — Oxford and Cambridge Review 504

The uutch Reviews — The Spanish Reviews . . . . SOS

The Italian Reviews 505

Book of ttie Month: (ieneral Gordon and tlie

Men who Sent liira Out 507

Iiuuraace Notes •- •-

To Our Readers: How to Get On

513
5J5

There is No Better Magazine

IN THE WORLD

For the Enlighienment of Readers on Anything and
Kverylliinj; that refers to the Home than

"GOOD HOUSEKEEPING."

It is an American High Class Publication, and
will be posted to your Address for 7s. 6d.

Subscriptions may be sent to "Ttie Review

ol Reviews," T. & G. Building, Little

Collins Street, Melbourne.

'fhe Articles range from Nature Studies of the most
charniini; description, lhrou);li such sul)jccts as Home
P.uildiii^ and Need cwork. to the tiling that is so attrac-
tive to the average charming woman's mind — the Fashions.

WE STRONGLY ADVISE YOU TO
TRY IT FOR 12 MONTHS.

The expense Ib not great Send It along with
your Suoscriijtuiri lo the 'Review," or. If you
have oaJ.i Inat nt^nd It now

ESPERANTO STUDENTS.

Btperanto Manual, Indispeiiaable to StBdnD««.
as.

Motteau'i Esperanto- Engflish Dictionary,
js. 6d. (>s. 8d. posted).

O'Connor's Bnglish-Esperanto Dictionary.
a>. 6d. (as. 8d. posted).

Rhodes' New linglisli-Esperanto Diction-
ary, 6s. (6s. 6d. posted.)

E»peranto for the Million, _jj.

Le Sercado por la Ora Saflano (The Qoldeo
Fleece), yd. fpd. posted).

"ocket Vocabulary (Enjrlish-Esperanto), 3d.

The British Esperantist : a Monthly
Journal in English and Esperanto.
Annunl Subscription, 4s.

Send to "REVIEW OF REVIEWS,'

T. & O. Buildini;, Swanslon Str>^et,

Melbourne.

The Rev

EVIEWS

AIKHET, XlBT.RnUKKE.

If a maik is agalnsl this line the copy Ls a sample one. Will you read it carefully and then send 8s. 6d. either to your news agent or to "The Review of Reviews,

T. and G. Building, Melbourne, and receive it for is months.

THE HISTORY OF THE MONTH,

Melbourne. Decembei 20, 191 1.

New Zealand has done magnifi-
New Zealnnd (.^ntiy iu her recent contest with the
Prohibition. li'iuor trade. At the poll held on

7 th December the Prohibition party
polleil 55. Q3 per cent., while all of the twelve No-
license districts maintained their position. The re-
sult must surely make the Trade gasp. Only the
barest fraction over 4 per cent, was necessary to
wipe the Trade out of the Dominion, and the Tem-
perance party may look forward with the greatest
confidence to winning at the next poll three years'
hence. It is noteworthy that the Roman Catholic
Church issued throughout all its churches a direc-
tion to its people to vote against Prohibition. Had
that not been done, it is certain that the issue
would have been carried. The result more
than ever proves that the people of ' the
Dominion have been unfairly handicapped by the
imposition of the 60 per cent, majority necessary to
carry the issue. Here is a result which would be
counted a fijue victory in any political conflict, but
in this fight the losers win, although in numbers
they are far behind. It is certain that the Party will
do its utmost to .secure an amendment of the law
in the direction of getting the handicap removed.
E\en a 55 to 45 majority would not be so bad, but
there is no valid reason yet put forward as to why
the simple majority should not prevail in this as in
other questions. The New Zealand reformers are
to Ije congratulated u]>f>n their splentlid fight. For
the first Dominion struggle they have done nobly.

The final figures show that 255,864
lDteresti''g declared for Prohibition, and 202,-
Ctmparisons. ^-,-,3 ag;,ins.t it— a majority of
53,256 in favour of bani.shing the
Trade. Last time the electors voted, the total votes
for Dominion prohibition showed a majority of
alxxit 30,000, so that this poll shows a huge in-
crease, and will put cheer into the hearts of the
workers. Evidently the larger issue of National
Prohibition has oversliad<)wed the local one of No-
license, for the tot.il electoral votes for No-license
fall short of the Prohibition vote by 26,302. That
is to say, 26,302 more jieople voted for wiping the

Trade out of the Dominion than voted for its
electoral extinction. On the other hand, among
those who favoured the Liquor Trade, 14,076 more
people voted for local than for national retention.
These comparisons are interesting, as showing clear-
ly that there is a large section in the community
that wishes to see an end of the Dominion Trade
here and now. This is the more e\'ident from the
fact that of the 458,472 persons who voted on the
rjuestion of National Prohibition, 12,226 ignored
their Local Option papers altogether. One cannot
dogmatise on the situation, but it seems to the
advantage of reform that the national issue has
appealed so splendidly to the imagination of the
people. What an object-lesson for the world would
be an experiment in the Dominion. The totals of the
record show —

For Prohiibition 255,864

Against 202,608

For local No-license 216,684

Against 229,562

The elections, which were held or>
New Zealand ^'^V ''"^^, day, gave rather_ a sm-
Elections. prise. i he Liberal Party m New-
Zealand has held power for so
long that it seemed as though it was invulnerable.
T\Ioreover, the Conservative Party in New Zealand
is so very Lil>eral that there was little difference
between the policies of the two. The Opposition
was strongly opposed to the Government's policy
of borrowing, and has been advocating the con-
version of ])erpetual lea.ses to freehold, but on
general questions there was not much to
choose between. For twenty-one years under
Mr. Ballapice, Mr. Seddon and Sir Joseph
Ward, the Government has held on its way, some-
times with such overwhelming force that opposition
has seemed f<x)li.sh, but it looks now as though the
(lavs of the G.nernment were numbered. It is of
nxirse possible for men to remain in power for so
long that they become stale, finding it difficult to
keep up warm interest in new departures, and that
may be what has happened in New Zealand. It is
regrettable that Mr. Fowlds lost his seat. .Some
time ago he resigned his seat in the Cal)in<'t in
order that lie might be freer to promulgate his own

Janlarv, 191-V

History of the Month.

views. I5ut he is tin- type "I ninn one cinnot afford
to lose from pulilir life. Sir John Findlay. At-
toniey-tieneral. who resigned his seat in the Upper
House to contest an Assembly seat, was defeated.
Mr. L. M. Isitt is to be conKratulalt'd upon regain-
ing his si-at for t'hristcluirch N'ort'.i.

In twent\-nine cases in New Zea-
The Fioal land, .second elections have had to

Result. |,^. h^id. 'Che law hnd been altered

in tiw last session of Parliament to
provide for second ballots, so as to secure the return
of candidates b\ majnrities. This seems a very cum-
lier.some merhod of finding out the people's will.
A very much simpler way is by the jjreferentia!
vote, which is now in vogue in some of the States.
For all concerned, it is far better to have the matter
ended on the election day, and the desire of the
people may be registered just as accurately in this
wav. 'I'he other is cumbersome, and an anti-climax,
and is likely to be somewhat stale, after the excite-
ment of election day is over. The fate of the Go-
vernment almost api)ears to be hanging in the bal-
ance. The returns, now complete, .show 35 Minis-
terialists. 37 Op|)osition, r Independent, 2 La-
Iiour. 6 Socialists and 3 Maoris. The latter are
divided as to the general support they will give
the Government, but from election spw(-hes it looks
as though .seven of them may he coimted on in case
of the Government being in a tight place. New Zea-
land's new Parliament will !:« unique in the Do-
minion. It is ni.iny years since parties were so
eriually divided, and it goes without saying that
the next se.ssion will be a lively one. No extraor-
dinary election has been held for many years. New
Zeal.ind has differed strangely in this respect. C'uri-
ousK enough the trenil in New Zealand has b)een ex-
.ictly ojjposite to that in Australi.i. Here in State
after St.iie, and in Federal ])olitics the Labnur Party
has gone ahead liki- .1 victorious army. In New
Z>Ml,uid the Conser\ative for<'es have come to the
fore.

The Free Workers' Union has

The Federal ,,,..,^^.„ f^^^ j^j^ pi^^pr a most

(lovernment and , . ,- .

Ircc Workers, 'lamagnig statement —damagnig to

the Government and to the Labour

I'll'. . statement that liears out all that has l)eef.

said oi toe selfishness and lack of sen.se of justice

' of the Labour Party. It will lie fresh in thi'

ItniMTiory of all tliat a little time ago the Government
nnintentionallv announced its determination to give
[)reference to unionists on Government works, and
J sur-ii a |io])ular outcry was raised that the intention
was watered down until it Cfuild hardiv l)e recog-
nised. But at the time the Secretary of the Fn^e
Workers' Union wrote to the Prime Mini.ster, ask-
ing if its members c.nne within the scope of the
jirefefence. It took a long time to get a reply. Imt
at last one came, and the momentous decision is that
the members of the Fr<'e Workers' Union, registered

as a trades union under the Victorian Act, are not
niemliers of a union that is recognised by the
Labour Party, and therefore are anathema. The
position is so ridiculous that one wonders Mr.
F'isher had the courage to put his name to it. Says
Mr. l'"i.sher: —

.\s the rules of your Society provkle. inter alia, that
" 111) member ot any trade.s union or any organisation
fornu'il nmlor tlu- provisions of the fommomvealth
Conciliation and Arbitration Acts 19ri4-1910. or of
any similar union or organisation "' can bo admitted to
the S<iciety, and as the law not only specially recog-
nises bnt eiicounifies the torniation ot .such organisa-
tions, which in their turn are almost invariably com-
posed of members of trades unions, it is conccuvcd that
it would be contrary botli to public policy and to the
principles of the Compnlsory Conciliation and Arbi-
tration .-^ct to recognise your Sooiety 111 any way.

But Mr. Fisher is, to u.se a collo-

Mr. Fisher and i|uiallisni, " all up a tree." His

txpediency. promises are wrong, necessarily his

deductions are faulty. If what
Mr. Fisher urges as a bar to a Free Worker is cor-
rect, then no trade unionist should be recognised at
all. and preference to unionists falls to the ground.
Of cour.se the great thing tliat loomed before
Mr. I''isher's fearful gaze was the provision in the
Fni' Workers' Constitution that "no memlier of any
trades union or any organisation formed under the
provisi<Mis of the Commonwealth Conciliation and
.•\rliitration Acts " could be admitted to the Society.
lUit that provision was necessary, while at the same
time it did not shut the Society out from " recogni-
tion in any w ay. " One can imagine Mr. F'isher's
sigh ot relief to ha\e settled the whole question
ill tho.se terms. He liriishes it out of the w,i\.
and tiierefore it is ended. But there Mr.
Fishi-r erred. This reply has really shown up ;it
lurid colours the iniquity of the Government's
" |)reference," and the Society of F'ree Workers,
which doubtless anticipated Mr. F'isher's answer,
has done the pul)lic a benefit in exposing the fallacy
of the position which the Government took up.
"Spoils to the victors" was the principle which
actuated the Labour Government. " Our own mei>
may get work ; others lie put aside." That this is so
Ixx'omes evident from a very ca.sual study of Mr.
F'isher's reply. He ba.ses his decision upon two
things- expediency and legality. One can under-
st.ind his reiving on the former, for it is an old
trirk of politicians to 1 ury all .sorts of reforms under
the dust-heap of "public policy." For all that,
expeijiencv is the curse of )uiblic men. and the ruin
of hiriiesty. Antl Mr. Fisher has fallen a prey to
it. The fact is that the Fret^ Workers' L'nion stands
for industrial improvement without strikes and
\iolence. and with brotherly relations between em-
ployer and employee, a state of atTairs which bla-
tant unionism says is impossible and undesirable.
Of course it is not expedient, it is opposed to
"public policy" that a society which stands for

the Heview or Heviews.

January, 1912.

brothfiiy love and ;imity in industrialism should be
fostered. Therefore, says Mr. Fisher, the repre-
sentative of blatant unionism, "it is contrary to
public policy to recognise your Society in any
way." The fact of the matter is that if the prin-
ciples laid down by the Free Workers were accepted,
blatant unionism, with its unbrotherliness and
strikes, would go, and Mr. Fisher with it. The
members of the Lalx>ur Government could not live
politicallv in an atmosphere of industrial amity
and brotherly love. These elements would stifle
their aims.

But when Mr. Fisher ventures on
Mr. Fislier oa legal ground he gets all astray. In
legal Ground. ],ig o„.„ ^^ords, he puts the Free
Workers' .Society out of the pale of
■" recognition." because it has, according to him, no
legal standing. True, it requires conformity with
its constitution, and will not allow in its ranks anv
members of any societies or unions that stand for
the things it opposes. Of course it does. Other-
wise what is the use of con.stitutions and rules.
Societies are formed for definite purposes. Free
Workers .say that tho.se who stand for strikes and
violence and ba.se epithets cannot become members
of their society. Nevertheless they stand for the best
wages and the best conditions of work possible.
Other trades unions would refu.se admission
to a Free Worker because he stands for
fraternalism and amity and a fair day's work for a
fair day's wage. And they would be justified.
"Why, it is on record that unions have refused to
allow those of their own belief to enter their unions
because they were afraid that if they let their bro-
ther in there might. not be enough work for them-
selves, a dog in the manger policy. Keeping the work
for themselves, that is, those at pre.sent in the union,
has been the practice. Will Mr. Fisher go to the
logical conclusion of his statement and sav that
therefore "it is contrary to public policy
to recogni.se Trades Unions in any way " ?
The Free Workers' S(x-iety is opposed to " pub-
lic policy and to princijiles of the Compulsorv
Conciliation and Arbitration Act," says Mr. Fisher,
becau.se it confines its meml>ers to tho.se who support
its principles, and would not allow a member of a
body which opposed its aims to become one of its
memt)ers. That might be law, but how can it
■equally be law under the same .statute for a union
to (-onfine its members to those who su|)port its
princi])les. and to " not allow a member of a bodv
which op])o.sed its aims to become one of its mem-
bers " ? Vou are strangely illogical, Mr. Fisher.
P. ssibl\ no union would .idmit as a member a Free
Worker unless he cea.sed to be such. If Mr. Pisher's
dictum be reasonable, then he should refuse to " re-
cognise in any way " every such union. But what is
^auce for the unionist goo.se is not sauce for the
.L;.inder. The Society is actually registered as a

Union under tlie Victori.ui law. Moreo\'er, what is
■'public policy"? According to Mr. Fi.sher, it is
the interests of the Trades Unions and nothing else.

And what shall be said of those
Sauce fur Unions which shut out of member-

the Uotse. ^].,ij, f|^„,^ ^f ^^^-^^ ^^^,,^ ^^^^^^ ,^^_

order to keep a monopoly of work.
Surely these come in the category of those who
are to Ije cast into the outer darkness of unrecog-
nition. Not on account of contrary views, nor on
account of inability to pay heavy entrance fees,
but on account of a monoply (dreadful word) on
the part of those who have work and want to keep
prospective work in their own hands. No matter
whether employers want more hands. Never mind
if fellow workmen outside the pale of the Union
— but anxious to get in — are wanting work, and
bread. The Unions can carry on such heartless
practices, but Mr. Fisher would not consider such
action as opposed to "public policy," and would
sternly repudiate any suggestion that it was not
worthy to be " recognised in any way." No, the
legal .sophistry fails. In ])oint of law, Mr. Fisher
is wrong, absolutely wrong, and the plea of ex-
liediency remains. It is "public policy " to refuse
to allow "recognition"' to a society that aims at
bringing in the ideals of brotherhood, inas-
much as it would interfere with the revolutionary
party. The veil is too thin. Anylxidy can see
it. Preference to unionists is not preference to
unionist.s — it is preference to those who see no de-
sirability of friendly relations in industrialism, who
spread the doctrine of indu.strial hate. These the
Government will jjrotect. But it is a monstrous
thinj; to u.se the public funds in that fashion. Em-
l)loymenf by the Government should be open to all,
ability being the only password ; but that is a thing
that does not count with blatant unionism.

During the month the Govern-
ment brought in an ill-digested
measure for the increa.se of taxation
on a list of imported goods. That
it is not satisfactory to those concerned is evi-
dent from the outcry from those affected. In
.scarcely any case does anyone seem satisfied. Some
of the se\-erest criticisms the Go\-ern.nient got cann'
from memliers of its own partv. The fact is,
that the proposals are crude and ill-considered.
How senseless they are one may judge from
a typical- case. There are no motor car manufac-
tories in Australasia, and yet the tariff on the
chassis of motors was pro|)osed to be r.nsed. The
effect would be that the chassis of a motor
would cost much more, .so much more that it woiilil
pay better to import motors complete rather
than make the bodies of cars here. Then^
are splendidly-equipiied w<irks for body-making, and
the result of tinkering with the tariff just now
would be that hundreds of bodvmakers would be

Fiical
Matters.

Ja.nlarv, 1912.

nistory of the lyionlh.

tarowii out. It ought to be a lesson to those who
want t(i raise the wall against other countries to
know tliat during the last year, when factories have
l)een over busy, imports have gone up tremenHously.
The prii|)er thing for tiie Government to do, if Pro-
tection is to l)e the p;>licy of the country till another
party comes to power, is to try to do the thing de-
I eiuly, and by appointing a Iward of experts to deal
with liie matter, seek to deal with it upon some
l)roper basis. The fact is that the Ministry is largelv
freetrade, and is vielding to insiile pressure, and
feels compelled to di) something. But the result
is so infantile that the Government pleases no one.

Protection

One of the finest absurdities of th<
situation is presented in the at
lor Artists. temjit that is Ijeing made by artists
to secure a heavy tax on works of
art that .Australians may buy more of the local
article. One might presume that the reason why
jix-al artists are not Ixitter patronised lies in the
fact that local art is not so fine as that of other
lands, but the local artist puts it down to a blind
unrc.isoning prejudice on the part of the local
buyer, who wants an imported article in preference
to a locally manufactured one. Surely the height
'if folly is reached in this. How can a true artist
paint to order, and so as to be sure that he will
please the tastes of art lovers. Moreover, the local
artist does not want an ad valorem tax — he wants
I fixeil tariff against every kind of pictuie that
'omes in. It is easy to run this insane idea on to
••till further absurdities. What if the journalists
i>f Australia asked for a tax on all kinds of litera-
ture, so that liK-al i)eople might l)e compelled to
read local productions. A tax of that kind would
without doubt l)eneriit greatly the magazine world f f
Aiistrali.i, but what an outcry the average reader
(>-ven tile artist high t.iriffist) would make if. in order
to l)eni.fit the local journalisf, all foreign reading
matter w.is heavily taxed. Or suppose the local
I>oets, anxious to .sell their poetic wares, and shocked
at readers wIk) revel in Milton. Shakespeare,
Mrowning, and the long list of Britain's singers, sug-
gested that these should be taxed, that the local
1 iver of jKietic expression might turn compulsorily
to them>«;-lves. Of course the illustr.ition .shows the
ridiculous side of the proposal, but it none the less
shows the folly of attempting to force the literary
or artistic tasti-s of the [)eople.

Itiit uhen the Bill c.ime before the

A Divided House, the Gov<rnnient found it.self

Governmenl. divided. .\nmb.rs of I..ibi>ur mem-

f>ers protested ag.iinst the increases.

The ilutv on the chissis of motor cars went, as

dill a good many otlier things, and it was a very

much Ijedraggled Rill that at last went through. Mr.

Tmlfir made .1 blunder in opposing .some of the

i:enis f)n account of tin; revenue (hat would be sacri-

ficed, for the Bill was supposed to have beerr
brought on in order to protect local industries. Thus
does the real intention of the Government Ijecome
apparent. There is no need to smuggle in by back
floors or in disguises measures for increasing
revenue. The Treasury is full to overflowing. The
Ministry has been in luck, for prosperous .seasons
have given them money enough and to sjjare. There
was no ju.stification for the amended tariff list l)eing
brought in at all, and the Ministry deserved tlie
criticisms it got from friends as well as foes, if for
no other rea.son than liad gener.dshii).

Of course the Banking Bill went
Federal through the House, also the Arbi-

Polltlcs. tration amendment. Nothing else-

could eventuate. The pace has
been fairly w-arm, but the Opposition has done its
part well in attempting to improve what legislation
has passed. It luis had a difficult task to perform;
through the session, for the numtiers have l)een
against it all the time, and the Gov<Tnment has put
its measures through as it intended without even-
cdnsidering the suggestions of the other side. So-
it is that the Western Railway Bill provides for the
4 ft. 8i in. gauge, althougli expert opinion has
shown that the gauge is discredited in all countries-
where a look is being taken into the future, and
provision lieing made for heavier traffic. It is tO"
be regretted that the South Australian Government
is receding from the position of oj^position to the
gauge that it took uji at first. It did seem as though,
it held the key to the situation. In all probability
pressure has been brought to bear, for Mr. Fisher
now speaks confidently of .South Australia falling
into line.

S )nie folk are '■ waxing sarcastic"
The Federal over the propo.sal of the Federal
L«an. Governmenit to rai.se a loin of

^£'2,460.476. for which purj)ose ir
introduced a Bill. Ot cour.se everybody remembers
how the Labour Party inscribed upon its banners
" No Loans ! " ; " Pav everything out of incanie 1 "
Folk who understood finance smiled, for they knew
that the awakening would come. If is absuril t >
suppo.;e that national affairs can always be financed
from income. It can be managed while ^mreh
administrative work is l>eing carried out. but when
new enter|)rises have to be undertaken, it is another
m.ittiT. Thus, for ten years, the Commonwealth has
gut along on revenue, for the simiile reason that
no great works have bet^n undertaken. For all thai
it comes as a surprise tliat when the Treasury is
over-flowing (the Government h.id at its disp^js.ii
j{^22,ooo,ooo of revenue this ye;ir), the L;iboiir
Goveriunent should talk of lo.iiis. It rather lo.ik-
as though the Party is ni')t .so skilful in fin inc.-
after all. ;^22.ooo.ooo is an amount that fiirmer
Treasurers would h.ive stared at. D(x*s the Govern-
nient find it hard to e<onomise, or does it not wi.sh ti>

The Review of Reviews.

January, iqi:

IThe Bvllctin.

MAKING FOR THE PROMISED LAND.

Mr. Woodman said that such a gathering of lighting men
liad never before travelled half way across The globe to-
gether. All were making for S.vdney. which was regarded
as ■' the .Mecca of fighting men." In S.vdney. iluring_ tlie
next few months, there would be some of the greatest fights
ever known in the history of hexing.

fconomisp? It is certainly spending with a lavish
hand. Thei'f seejiis no rea.son why a loan should
be wanted just now. Probably Mr. Fisher is pro-
viding for contingencies, and is looking forward to
the end of the next financial year, when another good
season and the loan may give a credit Icalance whirli
will give apparent proof of financial ])frspicuitv.

• The loan, says Mr. Fisher, is not a

A Loan Not loan in the ordinary sen.se. He is
a Loan. ,„-,iy going to replenish No. i ac-

count by taking from No. 2, which,
1)eing interpreted, means that the money is to come
from the Australian Notes Trust Funds account.
Do.'s Mr. Fisher overlook the ia.ct that this account
must he kept goul? Surely not; and so his argu-
ment thai ,1 liian i-; not a loan when the Labour
Governmtiit, which .sternly .set its face against bor-
rowing, seeks authority to borrow money from one
dejjartment to spend in others, is only a j)iece of
fine-.si)un sophi.<try. The money will go in the
Western Railway scheme, in acquiring the land in

tht; Cajiital Territory (.ill of it is to be resumed), in
purchase of land and erection of buildings in Lon-
don, in Northern Territory obligations which the
Government takes over from South Australia, and in
payment to South Au.stralia of money expended nut
of revenue for the Port Augusta-Oodnadatta rail-
way. It is a matter of some concern that the
Government is reihicing the gold securitv against
notes. .Altogether, its financing is of a somewhat
wobblv character,

.Mr. Willis has at last roused him-
The New South gt'lf from the moral lethaa-gy into
Wales Speaker, .^^.l,i^,h he had fallen. Possibly our

remarks in our last issue may have
heljied him. Let us hope so. The fact remains
that he has fallen out with the Party from which
he accepted office, and has told them in so many
words that they have broken their compact with
him. His agreement was, he says, that the Elec-
toral Bin should be passed, that no more conten-
tious legislation brought in, and that a dis.solutiGn
sli;>uld then take place. The record of the past
few weeks is that the \ery opposite has been at-
tem|>ted. The Go\ernment retorts that the bye-
election which gave another seat to it brought about
quite a different state of affairs. But it is signi-
ficant that the Government let the event pass without
attempting to modify the agreement. Clearly, Mr.
Willis ought to resign, and so end the compact, and
force upon the Government the onus of the discredit-
able position that now exists. Mr. Willis still holds
Mr. Wood at arm's length. ' That gentleman came
to the dooir of the House and reijuested that what
was necessary to be done to secure his return to the
chamber should be done, but Mr. Willis declined to
consider the rei]uest while the motion of censure
then liefore the House was being discussed. This
is party Government with a vengeance. The infer-
ence is that Mr. Wood's return might have altered
things, another proof that the present position is
unfair and intolerable.

The West Australian Government is
(iovernments delilierately opening the door to
and Morals, gambling. Whippet racing is one

of the most pernicious forms of
gambling, and is carried on to a great extent in the
West, and the Government has removed the embargo
upon it, placing it upon the same level as horse-
racing as far as facilities are concerned. It is a
serious thing indeed when a Government makes one
of its first acts an extension of facilities to indulge
in a vice. A proposition also came l)efore the New
South Wales House by one of the members of the
Government, to establish a State lottery. One couhl
not help siirpri.se at Mr. (iriffith, one of the Minis-
try, entering into an eulogy of gambling. The
situation was saved somewhat by the Premier, Mr.
McGowen, protesting against it, and declining to do

n

January", 1912.

history of the Month.

anything to give St;ite facilities for this particular
vice. The question of the totalisator in New South
Wales has been relegated to a Royal Commission,
which is to take evidence in New Zealand and the
States. It is a pleasure to reformers to know that
Mr. Albert Hruntiiell, of the New South Wales .As-
semlilv, is a nu-mlnr of the Commission.

'I'litTc is universal regret that the
Xew South Wales Government has

New South
Wales' Welc'ime • , ,

to Bruisers. not siuit the door upon the army of
|)rize- fighters that has set its eyes
upon New South Wales. A deputation representing
the Iwst thought of New South Wales deputatinn-
ised the Government, and pointed out that New
South Wales was likely to become the happv hunt
ing ground of tlie offscourings of other parts of
the world. But they were told that no action wouM
be taken beyond that which the police mav exerci.se
Mr. Norman I.indsav has satiri.sed the situation ad-
mirably in a cartoon which we publish, in which he
depicts a procession headed for New South Wales,
as a Mecca for devout wor.-ihippers of jiounding
and of brute strength. The jirocession is closed bv an
enormous ape, and the artist has brilliantly de-
picted a wonderful likeness between the repellant-
looking monster and the fighters. I'nless some of
the Governments bewaire, there will have to be ar
uprising similar to that of a few years ago, when
indignant States compelled GOTernments to legis-
late in the interests of morals. New South Wales is
bidding high for a very unenviable notoriety.

Universal regret was felt at the
The late Sir death of Sir Jenkin Coles, the vetc-
Jenkln Coles, ^.m Speaker of the South Austra-
lian Hou.se of Assembly. Sir Jen-
kin w.is one of those men who are born to the posi
tion. .Affable and courteous, he won the esteem and
confidence of both sides of the House during his
long occupancy of the Chair. So faithful was he
in the discharge of his duties, that during his long
.service of twenty-one years, he never missed a sit-
ting, and was never late. For some months severe
illness has ])revented his ap|)earance in the House,
and at last he resigned, when he found the enil
approaching. It was a final proof of his regard
for tiie position, but one cannot help wishing that
he had not done it, and had retained the post till
his deatii.

.\ Wise
Condition.

Mr. Jiis'.ii-c Higgins took a fine
stand the other day in making an
award in connection with seamen.
He had announced a decision that
meant a vast impro\ cement in the conditions of work
of the men who go down to the sea in ships. But
he had l)efore him tin- fact that the wharf labourers
of Sydney had flouted an agreement, and the case
of .;. iTivM 'f .-I l«iii in West .Australi.i, who had

The Late Sir Jenkin Coles.
Speaker of the South Ansti.ilion House of Assembly.

disarranged a lime-table and hung up a steamer be-
cause they objected to the chief steward. He there-
fore rightlv held that he must have some guarantee
that the award would \ie loxally observed by
the men, and that the situation in the West
should lie ended. Everyone will uphold him in
such decisions, whether the direction be against em-
ployers or employees — everyone, that is, but those
who are willing to teat agreements to ribbons, and
let integrity go to the winds. The award provides
for eight houis' work on ships, which is as reason-
•ible a demand as eight hours' work on land. It is
understood that the union concerned in the West
.Australian case has penalised its members, who acted
in oppo-sition to the union's orders. If this kind of
thing be done, it will raise the status of the imions.
Moreover, it is only in this way that unions can
keep even the place they now occupy. Hitherto
member.? have looked on them as machines to get
for them all they want, but one that could not
hurt themselves. If unions throughout the Com-
monwealth took a firm .stand, and penalised irre-
sponsible strike-makers, they would gain in moral
forc<". One thing is certain — they will never gain
.self-respect until they recognise that moral law must
oiKTate a-mong themselves, and even against them-
selves, as among and against others, and until self-
respect comes they can only act selfishly and tyran-
nically. The correction is a hopeful sign.

Ihe Heview of Hevicws

January, 1912.

A ivmnrkable pronouncement wis
Factory Life madi' during rhe n^onth by two pro-
and Morals. min<-nt Sydney medical men — Drs.
McClelland and Cooley — before the
Royal Commission on Labour, regarding the effects
of factory life. They say that factory life is re-
sponsible for much immorality among girls of ten-
der years, and that it is developing a type of female
that is highly strung, and quite incapable of per-
forming properly the high functions of housekeeper
and mother. Of course every country that has fac-
t irv life developed to a high degree knows that these
things are. The close confinement, the high nervous
tension, the general factory conditions, for which
womanhood is totally unfitted, produce a reaction
which drives them to unhealthy, and often immorjl
pursuits, after business hours. Some of us have
.seen the trouble for a long time, and have known
that the largest cause of immorality is due to shoj)
and factory life, and that not because of low wages,
but because of the neurotic conditions that cluster
round them. Disarrange the physical condition of
girls, and then .set theim free amidst the unbounded
facilities that exist in Australia for the mixing of
the sf xes. with a climate that invites to ojjen-air life
on practicallv every night of the year, and you ha\-e
all the conditions necessary to bring abput a dislike
to the ordinary conventions of life. One sees the re-
sult of all this in the growing contempt that girls
have for home life and liousehold duties. The
problem that confronts the women of our homes in
getting help grows out of the attractions of factory
life. The centre of gravilv i?i these matters is slow-
Iv shifting The growing tendency of householders
in the cities to seek life in residential flats, one of
the products of factory life, is due to the same
thing. It makes a grave outlo.ik. for woman's
liking for home is one of the l>est sureties for a
sound moralitv i;i the n ition. The declaration of
men like Drs. McCleihind ami Cooley is, therefore,
to be hailed with delight, as showing that the con-
science of the community is likely to lie rou.sed upon
tli.^ matit r.

Slates V.
Federal Savin
Baiil<s,

State, without exception, had protested against this
unnece.s.sary innovation, the Federal Go\frnment
might have waited till it met the State Premiers in
conference and discussed the matter with them. All
through, however, the Labour Government lias
shown a high disdain for suggestions and advice,
and this is only in keeping with its traditions.

A declaration has finally been made
The Nortliern concerning the Northern Territory,
Territory. our huge fertile hinterland, that
lies unpopulated within easy reach
of millions of alien race. When the Budget was
under discu.ssion it was announced that an endeavour
would be made to get immigrants to settle on the
land, and that all the territory would be leased.
There are to be no private owners of property in tiu-
Federal area. It is, of course, an interesting ex-
periment, and it will be an object-lesson to students,
of political economy. If it succeeds, there ought
to be no reason why it should not succeed else-
where. It is interesting, however, to put along-
side this the clamour that is made in New Zealand
for the freehold. There all kinds of leases have
been issued, but the man who farms it cannot get
over his surging and insistent desire " to own his
bit of land." At any rate, the Socialistic section
of the communitv has an opportunity now t!> ex-
periment. One may predict, however, with some
safety, judging from what is happening in other
parts of Australasia, that the Government will
have' some difficulty in getting immigrants to come
and settle under propo.sed conditions. It is one of
those ca.ses where one hopes his prophesy may not
come true, for Australia needs the Northern Ter-
ritorv prvpulating, and that quickly.

The Stales jir pioli-sling against
the Fedi-r.il Government's deter-
mination to start in the , Savings
H.mks liusiness, and the Victorian
Government has introduced legislation to helj) tiK
.Savings Bank to meet the new competitor. A[ the
present time each post oflice is a depot of the
Savings Bank, but the Federal Government will
n,;t allow a dual occupancy when it begins busi-
ness. The Savings ii.inks' Commissioners will
then receive notice to quit. The Commissioners
are therefore to have authority to open branches
ami create depots so as to conserve their business,
and, inciilentallv. they have increased the salaries
of their officers so that they may not be tempted
to join the Gowrnmeiit bank. Seeing th;it every

I wish to thank the readers of the " Review of
Reviews," who in such numliers have expressed their
kindlv sxmpathy with me in my illness. It is a
great delight to me to be able to address my friends
of the " Ke\iew " once more. At one time" it
.seemed to be, humanly speaking, impossible that I
should ever do this again. But I have rallied and
gainetl a good deal of .strength, although the maladv
remain.i with me. I am grateful for the oppo;
tunitv to still help, although in a much more re^
stricied area than in the past, to remove some oC
th(j obstacles that lie in the way of the finest and
freest nation development. We have such glorious
op])ortunities in our young nationhood to do th>-
things that will make for iiermanence of naiion;ii
character of the best. It has been part of the
work of the " Review " to point these out, and I
.,111 thankful for the part, large or small, t'lit 1
am still iierniitted to share in it. I wish all our
readers a verv H.ippy and blessed New \ ear.

W. H. Jl'tlKINS.

England,
1911.

Our Duly

In
Tripoli.

LONDON, Nov. i, 1911.

Milton ! thou should'st be living
at this hour :

England hath need of thee : she
is a fen
Of stagnant waters : altar, sword, and pen,
Fireside, the heroic wealth of hail and bower,
Have forfeited their ancient English dower
Of inward hapjiiness. W'e are selfish men ;
Oh 1 raise us up, return to us again ;
And give us manners, virtue, freedom, power.
Thy soul was like a Star, and dwelt apart :
Thou hadst a voice whose sound was like tlie sea :
Pure as the naked heavens, majestic, free,
So didst thou travel on life's common way,
In cheerful godliness ; and yet thy heart
The lowliest duties on herself did lay.

It is not to be thought of that the
Flood

(Jf British freedom, which to the
open Sea

Of the world's praise from dark antiquity
Hath flowed ; " with pomp of waters unwithstood,"
Roused though it be full often in a mood
Which spurns the check of salutary bands,
That lliis most famous Stream in 15ogs and Sands
.Should perish ; and to evil and to good
He lost for ever. In our Halls is hung
.\rmoury of the invincible Knights of old :
We must be free or die, who speak the tongue
That Shakespeare spake ; the faith and morals hold
Which .Milton held. — In everything we are sprung
Of Earth's first blood, have titles manifold.

I have quoted \Vordsworth's

The Challenge immortal sonnets because they
of

the Crime. e.xpress what ought to be the
mood of the nation confronted
as it is by the challenge of a monstrous crime. The
Italian attack upon Tripoli is the culmination of
a long series of incidents which have jjroved that
we are living in '" one of those recurring eras when
force, truculent and unabashed, sweeps away the

moral judgments of the world." It has unforlunatelv
found Great Britain without any spokesman on
either side of the House competent to express with
adequate authority the horror and loathing inspired
by the latest and most cynical outrage upon the ele-
mentary principles of international intercourse. Since
the coi/p d'etat of the Third Napoleon nothing quite so
infamous has been accomplished by men in authority.
Victor Hugo voiced the conscience of mankind on
that occasion as Mr. Gladstone did on the subject of
the Neapolitan prisons and the Bulgarian atrocities.
But nowadays, since the eloquent voice of the great
master has been hushed in death, even the challenge
of the Tripolitan crime awakes no adequate censure
from those who sit in the high places of the land.
But as there is no longer a Mr. Gladstone amongst
us, and the voices even of those who stood nearest to
him are muffled by the liveries of office, we must
needs be make this like Inkertnan, a private soldier's
battle, and each man be his own Gladstone. Other-
wise one of the greatest outrages upon the moral
bonds which hold the nations together will pass with-
out protest and without punisliment.

Many States, our own included,

The Enormity i,ave made unprovoked and un-
of the , r , •

Italian Attack. warranted attacks upon tiie terri-
tory of their neighbours. These
attacks have been condoned by many specious pleas
which impose upon no one but those who hope to
])rofit by the aggression. There is sufficient resem-
blance between the Italian attack on Tripoli and our
own harrying of the South African Republics to enable
Britons to understand the frenzy of conquest which
has converted even Nobel prizemen like Signer
.\Ioneta into e.xultant jingoes. But bad as was the
Boer war, its criminality pales before the lurid hue of
the Italian outrage. The invasion of the Transvaal was
so to speak a domesiic crime. The integrity and

434

The Review of Reviews.

Naiional Rcviczii\

[China.

' Western Civilisation ! "

independence of the Boer Republics had never been
the subject of a solemn international guarantee to
which we were parties. The final rupture came at the
end of months of negotiation, and was indeed pre-
cipitated by a declaration of war from the other side.
But notwithstanding these differences in our favour
the Soutii African crime entailed a tremendous
penalty, a bitter repentance, and ample repara-
tion. In Tripoli the Italian Govi-nnnent suddenly
attacked the Turks, without even allowing the twenty-
four hours' notice of \\\'t ultimatum to exfiire, an
ultimatum in which it was frankly and cynically
admitted that the Turks had offered to make all the
economic concessions Italy asked for.

The Italian Government was a
The Breach signatory of tiie Treaty of Paris,
Treaties. iSS^, t'V which it bound itself, in

ca.se of any dispute arising between
itself and the Ottoman Empire, to allow the other
signatory Powers an opportunity to settle the difference
by -amicable medial'on. The Italian Government,
ignoring this obligation, whirl) has been constantly
enforced since the Treaty was signed, embarked
upon what was to all intents and purposes a
buccaneering expedition for the purpose of seizing
the Turkish provinces of 'J'ri|)oli and Cyrcnaica,
without affording her fellow .signatories any warning
as to her intentions. Upon our Foreign Otifice, at
least, which ajjpears to be almost as badly informed
as any in Europe — although that may h'i quite as

much due to the deafness of Downing Street as to
the idleness or blindness of its agents abroad— the
Italian declaration of war fell like a bolt from the blue.
The aggressors imagined they would carry everything
by a coup ik main. They had but to make their
naval Jameson Raid, and in two or three days the
provinces would be theirs. The Italian freebooters,
like their South African prototypes, found the adven-
ture much less easy than they had anticipated.
Instead of it being all over in two or three days, the
war has been raging for a month and more, and the
Italians are beginning to realise that the way of the
transgressor is hard. It is devoutly to be hoped that
disaster may follow disaster, until the accumulated
penalty exacted by unrelenting Nemesis teaches the
Italians in the North of Africa as we were taught in
the South of the same Continent to desist from evil
and to learn to do well. In the schoolhouse of the
world the cane of the schoolmaster is replaced by the
scourge of military defeat and financial bankruptcy.
For the sake of the Italians themselves it is well that
retribution is following so promptly upon the steps
of crime.

Lusli^e Bid/hr.]

Cheaper Glory.

(Berlin. T

■J'he Ancient Romans conquered the woilil with tlic s»oiil ;
the modern tramjilcs on the defenceless with the boot."

The Progress of the World.

435

I'he Italian (iovernnienl has hardly
The Excuse deigned to ofFer any excuse for the
the War. ^^'i'' which it is .vaging in Turkey

hoyond the frank declaration that
it wants Tripoli and means to take it. The Turks,
the Italians complained, put ob.stacles in the way of
Italian financial adventurers in Tripoli, fearing that
Ihey might be the pioneers of military invaders. The
fear has been abundantly justified by events. The
Turks were also accused of creating a bad atmosphere,
that is to say, a public opinion hostile to Italy, in
Tripoli, ^^'ith the utmost ill-will in the world the
'I'urks could not have created anything like suih a
bad atmosphere for Italians in Tripoli as the Italian
C'lovcrnment has now created for Italy throughout the
whole civilisedworld. The above affair stands self-con-
fessed as a put-up job between the clerically financed
Hanca di Romaand the Italian (jovernment for jumping
the country. Naboth's vineyanl lay mighty conveni-
ently near .Miab's estate, and the clerical hank ] laved
the part of Jezebel to perfection. I!ul when the lime
comes for the stoning of Naboth that worthy old
gentleman often puts up a fight which astonishes his
enemies not a little. The Italian tleet, with its long
range heavy guns, had no difficulty in pounding the
anti()uated fortifications of the 'i'ripolitan littoral
without even coming within range of the Turki.sh
cannon. Hut when they landed and came face to
face with the natives of the country which they were
trying to steal that was another story altogether.

The Great Powers of Europe, in-
Maklne ttie Way . , r i • .u r .1

of stead ol niakmg the way ol the

the Transgressor transgressor hard, appear to have
.set themselves to make it smooth.
None of the sigpalories of the Hague Convention,
forty-three in all, performe-l the task which they had
solenmly declared to be their duty at both the con-
ferences of the Hague. Italy was left free to sin,
apparently with impunity : no warning voice reached
her from any ([uarier that whatever she might try to
do in Tripoli, she would not he allowed to dispose of
a single inch of Ottoman territory without the
consent of all the other signatories of the Treaties
of Paris and Berlin being had and obtained. Not
a single reminder reached the Italian Govern-
ment from any of the Governments of the world
as to the existence of the Hague Conventions^
and of the duly of utilising one or other of the
various methods by Ihem suggested for avoiding war.
Italy became swell-headed. She hardened her heart,
stifret\ed her neck, and haughtily refused to listen to
any terms but those of the unconditional surrender and

[Uv permisswn of the ptopuftt'rs 0/ " PitticU."

The Psychological Moment.

Dame EuRor.\ (of tlie Hague .\cadtniy for Voim" Gentle-
men) : " I thoroughly disapprove of tliis, and as suoii as ever
it's over I shall interfere to put a slop to it."

absolute annexation of Tripoli and Cyrenaica. ^^■| en
the Turks appealed three times in success! 'ii for
mediation, the mediating Powers had no consul iti<n
to ofl^er except to inform them that peace wa. oily
possible by surrendering their sovereiijuty. It was the
aui.iicauou ol the huropean concert, the formal
acceptance by the Powers of the tearing up of treaties
and the final repudiation by " force truculent and
unabashed," once more to quote Lord Morley's phrase
of the moral judgments of the world.

Fortunately Ihe Italians did not

The Resistance f^d ihe inhabitants of Tripoli so

Turks and Arabs, complacent as the Foreign OlTices

of luirope. Even when they
bombarded them at long range the Turks kept up a
heroic resistance, blazing away with their antiquated
guns from behind their worthless earthworks, while
the 10-inch shells of ihe naval guns burst like thunder-
bolts in their midst. It was a combat between
pop-guns and rifles, but the jiop-guns went on
popping until the poor pop-gunners were killed.

436

The Review of Reviews.

Tlic Italians landed and occupied the forts. For
a moment it seemed as if the sudden irresist-
ible attack had stunned the defenders. It was
only for a brief moment. 'I'he Italian bulletins,
lying after the fashion of bulletins, represented the
Arabs as welcoming their deliverance from the
Turkish despotism. Not even a bulletin, however,
can disguise the fact that after the first moment of
paralysis and dismay the Arabs, rallying round the
remnant of the Turkish garrison, actually resumed
the offensive against the Italians, and were givmg
them a great deal of trouble. This, I confess, came
as a surprise to Europe. We knew that the Desert

Photograph />}']

A Snapshot of our Editor in Constantinople.

wouui iiold its own ; but that the sons of the Desert
would actually attack, and that not without success,
the Italian positions on the coast, where they were
under the guns of the fleet, was not expected any-
where in Europe, least of all in Italy.

Then it was that the Italians,

The Atrocities irritated by finding their primrose

the Italians. P^'^' °' triumphant conquest

suddenly converted into a vid

dolorosa filled with their wounded and their dead,

abandoned all the restraints of civilisation and gave

way to an orgy of savagery from which mankind

would fain avert its eyes in shame. They began by

shooting in cold blood every Arab found with a rifle

in his possession, under the pretext that they were
"rebels" ("/-^wZ/w"). Rebels against whom ? Tripoli
is not yet annexed. The Sultan is the legal Sovereign
to whom these Arabs owed allegiance. To
shoot patriots in cold blood merely because
they have not given up their arms was bad.
But worse remained behind. Finding that the
fusillade, in which they massacred prisoners and
disarmed peasants, failed to strike terror into
the hearts of the Arabs, rather, indeed, provoked
them to assume the offensive, in which the Italians
lost heavily, the Italians lost their temper, and
before the horrified eyes of the civilised world in the
twentieth century loosed upon the
population of the oasis of Tripoli
all the bandogs of hell. 'I'his was
no frenzied onrush of panic and
passion. The Italian authorities
deliberately ordered a systematic
mas.sacre which lasted three days,
from the 24th to the 27th October.
The war correspondents, seasoned
to the horrors of war, were appalled
at the atrocities committed when
Hell was let loose in the interests
of Italian conquest.

Of course the
The Retrogression usual official dis-
Barbarism. claimer followed.

But the evidence
of English eye-witnesses is con-
clusive. ']"he Times correspondent
says : —

Italians having set themselves to cow
the Arabs, the flood-gates of blood and
lust were opened, and in many instances
the men got beyond control and the
innocent sulTcred with the guilty.

The nienioiy of this awful retribution
will take long to live down. Even
making allowances for the exigencies of the military situation,
there is every possibility that the hideous severity of this
retribution will give rise to a war of sanguinary and pitiless
reprisals upon the unfortunates who fall by the way. War
is merciless. I have witnessed one of its most merciless
lih.ases.

Reuter's correspondent says : —

Parfies of soldiers penetrated throughout every portion of the
oasis, shooting indiscriminately all whom they met, without trial,
without appeal. For three days the popping of rifles marked the
progress of the troops. Innocent and guilty were wiped out ;
many of those killed were fjuite young, and many women
perished in the confusion. It is impossible to state the nuuibers
of the persons thus shot, but scarcely any. escaped. Nothing
more deplorable than the scenes in Tripoli has been witnessed
in war for many a day.

This is only the beginning, the opening scene of

\L. .V. .1.

The Progress of the World.

437

the grim tragedy involved in tiie Italian decision to
" cow the Arabs. " If this precedent be allowed to
pass without stern protest, the measure which we
allow to be meted out to the .Arabs will ere long be
meted out to us and to ours, and it will serve us right. _
The long-protracted negotiations
The Moroccan between France and Germany over
Nighimare. Morocco seem to be at last ap-
proaching to their final conclusion.
The agreement between the two Powers is on the
point of being signed. The whole forms a chapter
in international diplomacy which reflects-Jio credit on
any of the parties concerned. It is perhaps well to
recall the simple fads of the situation. The Moroc-
can question hatl been settled for a period of years
by the Algeciras Convention. France, however co-
gent or otherwise the grounds of her action, by
occupying Fez, was held by Germany to have
e.xceeded her powers under that Convention. Spain
promptly followed suit by a similar encroachment.
The obvious course of at once submitting these
acts, with such grounds of justification as could be
offered, to the Towers that combined in the Algeciras
Convention, was not taken. Still worse, the other
Powers did not insist on such submission to their
collective judgment, and Sir F^dward Grey even
endorsed the action of France. So each Power went
its own way, to take or to claim, to support or to
oppose claims and takings. Germany followed suit
and sent the J',vit/ia- to Agadir. ]",ven then the
other Powers might have required a public settlement
of the opposing claims. The L'nited States at lean
might liavc urged this plain solution. But, no, France
and Germany were supposed to settle the matter
entirely between themselves. At the same time
Great Britain gave clear indication of her intention
'o support France.

The immediate outcome seems to
be that F'rance has conceded to
her what is practically a free
hand in Morocco, and Germanv
receives as comjiensation a slice of the French Congo
territory, thus adding to her Cameroon colonial area.
But at what a cost has this long diplomatic discussion
proceeded ! The Great Powers have suflfered sadly
in dignity and in international respect. Instead of
uniting as a European agora for the worthy settle-
ment of disputes, they have sunk perilously near the
level of individual bandits <iuatrelling or comjjacting
wivh each other over private booty. Germany feels
that she has lost j ainfully in prestige and has suftere<l
in her finances to an extent that will not be made good

How It was Banished.

Its Price.

by any compensation. Great Britain has not merely
roused the anti-British sections of the German public to
fury, but, what is far more deplorable, the malignant
attacks of these papers seem to have led astray some
of our best friends in Germany. Germans who have
given the best part of their lives to promoting friend-
ship between Fatherland and Mother-country, lament
that England has made all their efforts futile. This
is serious, because it implies that German friendship
has to be paid for by giving away other people's
territory whenever Germany chooses to ask for it.

One of the first-fruits of the
Morocco "agreement" will pro-
bably be an increase in naval
arm-aments all round. A return
issued during the month has shown us that during
the last ten years the expenditure on naval arma"
nients among the eight Great Powers has increased
from 90 millions to 134 millions. But still the
mad race goes on, and will go on until statesmen
learn that deviation from public treaties cannot be
made a matter of private settlement, as France has
tried to make it in Morocco and Italy in Tripoli.
In this general rush for bigger fleets, believers in the
English-speaking man may find some ray of hope in
the fact that the .\merican Atlantic fleet now being
reviewed in the Hudson River is declared to be only
second to the Coronation assembly of the British
Fleet. The fleet is said to number a hundred and two
warships of all classes, and a tonnage of considerably
over half a million, with some of the very biggest
battleships in the world. The launch on the Clyde
of the first armoured shi[) of the Royal Australian
iVavy has almost synchronised with Mr. Andrew
Fisher's declaration of his hope that " as part of the
family of nations, and co-operating with perhaps the
United States, we may at no distant date be able to
say to those who would break the peace of the world.
You shall not do it with impunity." But perhaps
the time has scarcely yet come for Empire and
Republic to place their combined navies at the
disposal of the Hague Tribunal for the enforcement
of its decisions.

" 'That a Liberal Ministry in

Ministerial England should hold its fist under

Changes. our nose and declare, ' I alone

am arbiter over the world,' " — to

tjuote the vigorous phrase of Herr von Heiderbrandt

— involves consequences which are supposed to be

reflected in the recent Ministerial changes. The

frequency with which members of the present

.Administration have changed their offices suggests

438

The Review of Reviews.

that the Cabinet is regarded as an educational
establisiiment in many-sided statesmanship. The
average man, who considers that the headship of one
of the great departments of Slate is an office to which
the training of a Ufetime is necessary, is somewhat
bewildered when he finds these positions of world-
wide responsibility passed from hand to hand, until
three or four of them have been held in less than
half-a-dozen years by the same man. The most
significant exchange of offices is that between Mr.
McKenna and Mr. Churchill. Mr. Churchill's
presence at the Admiralty may perhaps be traced
more surely to Mr. Churchill's desire to avoid a
conflict with Labour than to any desire for more

But all the re-shufriing of national
The Revolution aii{j international cards in Europe
China. is of small moment compared with

what has been going on in China.
- In three weeks the government of one-fourth of the
human race appears to have passed from the
hands of the Manchus, and has been secured,
under a paper constitution more Radical in some
respects than the British, for the people of China.
The Empire has been long seething with dis-
content. Plans of drastic political transforma-
tion had been cherished for years. But the
e.\i)losion came on October loth, when the Viceroy
of Wuchang, the centre of the Chinese railway

Photograph liy]

Mr. C. E. Hobhouse.

The new member of the Cabinet.

[C. I'amtyk. r'wtognt/ili ly] \Elliolt and Fry.

Mr. J. M. Robertson, M.P.

A new nieiiiUer ot the Ministry.

vigorous preparation of the Navy for possible European

complications. The new appointments are as

follows : —

Lord Privy Seal — Earl Carrington.

Home Secretary — Mr. McKenna.

I'ivst Lord nf .'\<lmirally — Mr. Churchill.

(-,'hancellor Duchy oi Lancaster — Mr. C E. Ilobhuiise.

I'rcsident Board of Aijricultiire— Mr. Runciman.

('resident Board of Education — Mr. J. .'V. Pease.

Kinancial Secretary Treasury — Mr. McKinnon Wood.

Einancial Secretary to the \Var Oftice — Mr. H. J, Tcniiant.

Parliamentary Secretary to the Board of Trade— Mr. J. M.

Robertson.
UnilerSccretary Foreign Affairs— Mr. F. D. .\cland.
Under .Secretary Colonics — Mr. .Mfred Emmott.
'.Secretary Board of .At^riculture — Lord Lucas.
IJeputv Speaker antl Chairman of Committees —Mr. J. IL

Whiiley.
I tepiiiy rdiairinan — Mr. DonaM Maclean.

systetn, executed four ringleaders of a revolutiotiary
centre whicli he had just discovered. .'Vll the
provincial troops in atid ar<Hind \\"iiihang promptly
mutinied. The Viceroy fled fur liis life, and
the insurgents proclaimed a Republic or Reformed
Government. Hankow was captured, along with
Mint and Arsenal ; the Manchus were massacred.
Rut, in marked contrast to previous rebellions, the
rebels issued a proclatnatioti warning anyone against
injuring foreigners, and promising faithfully to respect
all obligations assumed by China towards the outer
world. They made it perfectly clear that their attack
was directed against the tyrantiy of the Manchus.
Great alarm etisued at Pekin, where it is stated the

Thk Progress of the World.

439

A Pathetic Decree.

Opinion of all educated Chinamen was strongly in
sym[)athy witli the ri.ljels. The court promptly called
back Yuan Shih-Kai, who had been dismissed from
office, and made him Viceroy of the provinces in
rebellion. The manoeuvres were discontinued, but
the Imperial troops which had Ijeen prepared for the
manoeuvres were hurried up lo the seat of war.
Though the rebels fought with immense valour, they
were overpowered and driven out of Hankow with
great slaughter.

But at the very hour of their
defeat, their cause triumphed.
On the ,50th ult., presumably
under the combined pressure of
the army and the National Assembly then in session,
the Throne issued a decree in which the Emperor,
a boy of five and a half years old, is, with rare dramatic
pathos and skill, made to utter a comprehensive
confession of sin and a yet more comprehensive
repentance : —

I have not employed men properly, not having political
skill. I have emplojed loo many nobles, which contravenes
Constitutionalism. In railway matters someone whom I trusted
fooled me. The whole Empire is seething. The spirits of
our nine late lunperors are unable properly to enjoy sacrifices.
All these arc my own fault. Hereby I announce to the
world that I swarc to reform, ami with our soldiers and
people to carry out the Constitution faithfully, modifying
legislation, developing the interests of the people, and
abolishing their hard»iilps, all in accordance with the wishes
and interests of the people.

An immediate Constitution is granted, with a
Cabinet from which nobles are exclttded, and a
Prime Minister who will, it is said, have to be elected
by Parliament, the Parliament to share the power of
making treaties, but to have full power over the
Budget. A free pardon is offered to rebels and all
political oftenders. The Mancliu President of the
National .Assembly is " allowed " to resign, and a
Chinese is appointed to succeed him. The Manchu
Minister of Constabulary is similarly replaced by a
Chinese. So, suddenly and dramatically, absolutism
.'jnds in China— for the time. But these transforma-
tion scenes, as sudden as those of a pantomime, are
often followed by others of a very dift'erent nature.
Much blood is likely to flow in China before the
new regime is established, and when blood flows in
China it flows like a mountain stream in spate.

The three weeks' event .shows how
The Eastern rapidly the ferment of the West is
Ferment. working in the Far East. Sun Yat-

.Sen, at present in hiding in the
United States, is said lo be the leader of the Repub-
licans, who, with their rebellion at Wuchang, buist up
the old order. He is said to be a Christian, and the

son of a Christian. The military head of the rebels,
Biigadier-General Li Yuan Hung, is a man of English
speech and European culture. Both he and his col-
league, Yuan Sin, were educated in Japan. \Vhetlier,
as is expected, the Republicans having got everything
that they desire, excepting the nominal abolition of
monarchy, will acquiesce in the new Constitution
remains to be seen. The eflfect of a Parliament
at Pekin on our fellow-subjects in India also re-
mains to be seen. When Japan, China, Persia and
Turkey have at least a semblance of Constitutional
government, it would be difficult to refuse kindred
institutions to the peoples of Egypt and of India.
Not that the Constitutional experiment in Persia is
all that could be desired, to put it very mildly. On
the other side of Europe the Republic of Portugal
has apparently weathered its first great storm ; an
invasion of Monarchists has been repelled and dis-
persed. Mexico, no longer under the hand of the
old Strong Man, has elected its President in what
seems to be a normal method. Parliamentary govern-
ment in Europe has been discredited by the scenes at
the opening of the Austrian Chamber, when shots
were fired at deputies. The Reichstag has re-
assembled at Berlin for the last time before dissolu.
tion, and is bubbling over with discontetit, even
pressing for some say on the Morocco settlement.

The Canadian Census has been

Empty Continents pubUshed, showitig a population

and the o r 1

Wistful German, of 7,081,869, slightly under the

population of Greater London.
There is room to live in Canada, at any rate, for
some time to come. There is a cry from another
meagrely peopled continent, from the Commonwealth
of Australia, of the scarcity of labour. At Sydney
alone 3,247 artisans are said to be wanted at once.
When will the Governments of the Britains at home
and oversea take seriously in hand the problem of
the redistribution of population within the Empire ?

The new Canadian Cabinet, as is
Earl Grey's natural after so long a period of
Imperialism. Liberal ascendency, is largely

composed of men little known on
this side of the .\tlantic. Mr. Borden has taken care
to indicate that the recent elections were no verdict
of hostility towards the American Republic, but only
a choice of methods in expressing friendship. The
Duke of Connaught has been received with great
demonstrations of loyalty as new (Jovernor-General,
and this country has been enriched by the invaluable
presence of Earl Grey. His speech at the Royal
Colonial Institute on the 24th ult. was worthy of the

440

The Review of Reviews.

Photog''aph by\

Earl Grey bids farewell to Quebec.

man and of the occasion. Lord Grey made prompt
but courteous havoc of the endeavours which have
'been freely made to turn the Canadian elections to
•party account in this country. He said : —

The metliotl in which tlie various self-governing units of the
Fnipire may collect llie revenue required to enable them to
fulfil their national and Imperial obligations is regarded by
Canadians as a local matter within the sole jurisdiction of the
Dominion concerned. They claim the right to tax British
import?, should their revenue and national requirements render
such a lax in their opinion desirable, and they do not wish to
interfere with the desire of the people of the United Kingdom
to raise their revenue in such way as may seem best to them.

He was equally emphatic in dis-
avowing, on behalf of the people
of Canada, "sympathy with any
form of Imperialism which involves
the idea of Jingo aggressiveness or
arrogant refusal to acknowledge the
equal rights of others " : —

The Empire, of which Canada realises
she is one day destined to become
the controlling part, stands not for
afffressiveiiess, not for the wanton, arro-
gan , or unscrupulous exercise of force,
Liut for the ideals of fair play, freedom,
duty and righteousness, and for an un-
grudging recognition of the equal rights
of others. Yes, it is because these are the
noble and inspiring ideals of the liritish
.Empire that every patriotic Canadian, like
every patriotic Uriton, in whatever part
of the world lie may reside, regards it as
a privilege, the value of which no wealth
can measure, to be able to call himself
a British cit'zen. It is because the liritish
Empire stands for a community of ideal?,
ideals of the highest practical manly
Christia^ily. that the allegiance of the

Empire in all parts of the world is so
whole hearted and universal.

Once the world is convinced that
Lord Grey's ideal of the British
Empire is accepted by its subjects,
once the Jingo fiend is for ever
laid, the Empire will be trusted as
the manifest agent of the loftiest
purposes of collective mankind.
One result of the political change
in the Dominion is that Lord
-Strathcona remains in the country
as High Commissioner for Canada.
California has
carried with a
Sex and Colour, decisive majority
an amendment
to its Constitu-
tion, extending the franchise to
women. A suggested consequence
is that an editor, who is now charged
with publication of improprieties, shall be tried before
a jury composed, in part at least, of women jurors.
This is a hint that Britoniart in the Law Courts may
yet make short work of the dragons of the slitne.
On the other hand, it is significant that the 'I'ransvaal
Native Union have issued a request for the abolition
of trial liy jury in cases to be adjudicated between
black and white. The trouble about Liberia has
been ended by putting that black Republic under
American supervision. Though at present only a

[News Ilhtstrations Co.

Cheering the Duke of Connaught on his arrival in Ottawra as
Governor-General of Canada.

The Progress of the World.

441

Home Rule Balloons.

commercial suzerainty, it may be another beginning
of American influence on the African continent.
Happily, there is no Monroe doctrine to prevent the
United States exercising some measure of jurisdiction
in the Eastern hemisphere. American interveniion
may yet have to be invoked to vindicate the claims
of humanity in Tripoli which the paralysed accom-
plices of Italy in the Foreign Offices of Europe dare
not defend.

After a short lull the volleys of
political oratory have begun again.
Mr. Redmond has been speaking
on the subject of Home Rule
with a statesmanlike outlook, a conciliatory spirit
and a true Ini[)Lrial loyalty that does him and
his cause all credit. The Daily News professes
to give the Government measure in advance outline.
Its "disclosures," if such they be, have thus been
summarised by a Unionist M.P. : —

With one cxceplion — unimportant except to the English
taxpayer — it ditTers hardly at all from the (Jovcrnment of
Irelanil Bill of 18^3. The Iiish Parliament is to consist
of two Houses (the Upper one partly nominated), with joint
sittings in case of disagreement. Seventy members tiom
Ireland are to sit and vote at Westminster and give a hearty
support lo future Coalition Governments. Irish Customs and
P^xcise are to he collected and regulated by "foreign" officials
in Dublin. There is lo be a carefully compiled list of what
the subordinate Parliament may or may not legislate on.
There is to be an Imperial Constabulary maint lined in Ireland
but paid for by Kngland. With all this the Parliament of
1893 was familiar. All this the electorate of 1895, ''Y *
majority of 150, swept into the limbo of things forgotten.

In 1912 a tribute of three millions ;s to be paid for Irish old
age pensions and national insurance. The Imperial Exchequer
will guarantee a further issue of one hundred millions to com-
plete land purchase, and there « ill be a grant of a lump sum
to liquidate any further liability claimed for Ireland by .Mr.
Kettle, Professor of Irish Finance. In 1893 Ireland was to
pay her way and contribute three-quarters of a million 10 Im-
perial finance. In 1912, in order that the British taxpayer may
not repeat his error of seventeen years ago, an indi:ccment lo
vote the Home Uule ticket will be offered him in the shape of
the few financial adjustments mentioned.

The most noted speech of the recess was that by
Mr. Lloyd George at the Whitefield's Tabernacle, in
which he treated at length the charges made against
the Insurance liill, and declared dramatically that
that measure would be passed before Christmas, and
"by it I will stand, or by it I will fall."

The autumn session began by the
Re-opcning Government appropriating prac-
Parllament. tically the whole of the time to

certain specified measures, of
which the Insurance Hill is the chief. The contciils
of this measure are so vast and voluminous that nothing
short of at least a [)amphlet is necessary for its elucida-
tion. The Government has adopted, in dealing with
this measure, certain methods which, while eminently

practical and even desirable in the present instance,
may be made the precedent of much that is neither
under other administrations. The interests concerned
in the measure have been dealt with by the Chancellor
of theExchequeroutsidethe House of Commons. Their
difficulties have been met, or at least considered, and
in many cases the opposition that was feared has
been avoided. Notably was this the case with the
great Friendly Societies, who in conference with
Mr. Lloyd George were, by timely compromise, trans-
formed frotn active opponents to unanimous supporters
of the measure. The Bill having been discussed out
of doors, with the principal interests that could make
their voices heard, the Govertiment feels that the only
course open before it is to force the Bill through the
House by means of the closure. But supposing it
were a Tariff Reform Bill, introduced by a Conservative
Government, and discussed by its chief promoter
with all the interests outside the House with which it
was concerned — and they would be legion — and then
were to be forced through Parliament by a compact
majority and a pitiless closure — what would Liberals
have to say then, with the precedent of the Insurance
Bill before them ?

After the storm of strikes, the

The waters of industry are still heaving

Industrial Council, and tossing, and frequent mutter-

ings are heard threatening yet
more tempestuous times. On the 13th ult. the
President of the Board of Trade announced that he
had established an Industrial Council representative
of employers and workmen, " for the purpose of
considering and inquiring into matters referred to
them affecting trade disputes, and especially of taking
suitable action in regard to any dispute referred to
them affecting the principal trades of the country, or
likely to cau.se disagreements involving the ancillary
trades, or which the parties to a dispute are them-
selves unable to settle." Thirteen employers'
representatives and thirteen workmen's repre-
sentatives have been appointed, with Sir George
Askwith as Chairtnan. Though fears have been
expressed on the part of some of the men that this
might lead to the institution of a Board with com-
pulsory powers, the project has been generally wel-
comed.

The Report of the Royal Com-
The Report mission on the Railways came out

of the L T • •

Railway Commission. O" 'he 20th. It IS unanimous in

its findings. On the vexed tjuestion
of "recognition" of the Trade Union, it admits that the
Companies cannot permit any intervention between

442

The Review of Reviews.

them and their men on the subject of discipline and
management, but in other respects a more general
adoption of the methods of negotiation between the
companies and the Unions is declared to be helpful.
The scheme, which is necessnrily a compromise,
only indirectly admits of Trade Union representation.
The men are free to appoint, as their Secretary and
advocate, at all meetings of the Conciliation Board,
any suitable person, whether an employee of the
Company or not. So the Companies are certain to
find themselves face to face with a Trade Union ofticinl.
The report has called forth many expressions of dis-
content from the men. Mr. Arthur Henderson claims
that at Keighley he entirely satisfied the railwaymen
of the justice of the award. The fact that possibly
a hundred thousand pounds more will in consequence
be paid in wages by such a railway company as the
Great Western may have a further effect in allaying
discontent. Uut the industrial barometer by no
means stands at " Set Fair." Nevertheless a reassur-
ing note was boldly struck by the Bishop of London
in his sermon before the Church Congress at Stoke-
upon-Trent. He did not hesitate to declare, that
" in this country the labour movement was definitely
and avowedly religious," and he contrasted somewhat
scathingly the absorption of the Church in ciuestions
of ritual while the working classes were manfully
working out their own salvation. He went on to say
that in view of the nee'ds of labour " the whole tone
and texture of the Church must be altered."

In spite of all the talk there
Lord Roberts j^ about increasinir lawlessness,
Social Reform. Covernment returns show a
gratifying , decrease in crime.
Pauperism also is rapidly diminishing. Old Age
Pensions are doing their work. Another step that
has been begun is the registration of vagrants, with
a view, let us hope, to their ultimate abiorption or
extirpation. The conscience of the community,
happily, is not satisfied with the social reforms that
have already been initiated. Here is Lord Roberts,
who was horn in 1832, writing to the piapers to
demand " a constructive policy of social reform
and national defence," This denii-god of popular
patriotism does not hesitate to say " the conditions
amid which millions of our people are living

appear to me to make it nattlral that they should
not care a straw under what rule they may be
called 'upon to dwell, and I can quite understand
their want of patriotic feeling." It is thought
an awful thing for a working man to say, " I don't
care whether the flag that floats from Victoria
Tower is the British red, white and blue, or the
(German red, white and black. What difference
does the bunting make to me? Perhaps I might even
be better off under German municipal care than
under l!iiti.-,h rule." Now Lord Roberts admits
that this sentiment, although mislaken, is perfecdy
natural. He also says, " Social, reform is a pre-
liminary to any thorough system ofnational defence."
We all know how Lord Roberts has spent his
powers without stint in demanding what he con-
siders the specific for national defence: yet even
he, soldier as he is, postpones the claims of national
defence to those of social reform.

A new batch of cardinals is shortly
The New to be created. While there are

British Cardinal, gj^ Italians and four Frenchmen,
there are only three English-
speakers designate for the biretta. The British
Empire, which covers one-fourth of the globe, has
for many years had no representative in the Sacred
College of what claims to be the Church Universal.
Now, however, it will have one representative — Dr.
Bourne, Archbishop of Westminster — and a worthy
representative he will be. His episcopal life began
amidst the dense poverty and misery of London's
central borough, in the Bishopric of Southwark.
Dr. Bourne combines with the most unswerving
loyalty to his own communion the most charming
courtesy towards all people calling themselves Chris-
tians. There is an old shepherd's saying that the best
way to cure a shee))-dog of worrying sheep is to
shut him up for one night with a well-seasoned old
ewe, and he will never worry a sheep again. It
would be a pleasanter discipline if some of our
frantic No-Popery men were compelled to spend a
few hours in the genial company of the new Cardinal.
They would find it very hard to indulge in the bailing
of Pajjists again. There are to be two new American
Cardinals, but Archliishop Ireland is still held to
be too liberal and brave a man to be deemed "safe"
enough to wear the scarlet cap

443

Current History in Caricature.

By ^ermissufti ff tlu proprutors of*^ Putuh. ']

The Heir Presumptive.

Sc^m: An historic costume ball.

Mr. Bai.FOUR (as CKarles II., to .Austen Chamberlain as

James, Duke of York) : " VVliat was it I said to you some two

or three centuries ago: 'They'll never kill me to make you

Kin'''? S'r»!^ '■• (I'^vv ill.* wot'ls conv h:\< !■: to nie."

How They Do It— in China.

Mandarin Hai.sIukv : " Edict is that you retire because

of weak mm in honourable lc!;s."

(Vu.inShih-kai, the Viceroy of Hunan, was compelled to retire

in li)O0 on the pretext that he had a bad ley.)

H esinttnster Gazelle. \

Adding^ Hypocrisy to Injury.

The GaROTTER [iri(lit;iianlly) : " Who >ays I'm hurting him ?

I'm only trying to show the gent how fond I am of him 1 "

KladiUradatsch. ]

The Old Story!
Once more the grapes are sour I

[Berlin.

Th^ Call of the Wild.

(Tin; <1i ri Ciiii;|- .Si:i s Nivv Smoki;.)

Ml. Henry Chaplin's elation over the result of the Canadian

Elections.

444

The Review of Reviews.

Kladderadatsch. \

Protection of the Moslems !

" Great Allah ! I fear tire umbrella ii not quite watertight 1 "

Le Rire.}

L.aiu

L' Enfant Terrible.

Ji:««f.j/.v;i J Junta.,]

The Awakening of the Asiatic Giant

The Overt re.

A revival "f " The Brigands." With the original Cast.

Current History in Caricature.

445

La Silhouette^ IPaiis.

Confusion Everywhere.

y;^ J [Berlin. A l-'rencli cartoonist's view of the tlislurbed state of Europe.

The Spy Scare.

John Bui.I. : " I must ascertain from time to time through my

lieutenants if evcrythin;,' is wi-li with my dear cousin."

FRANCE, SPAIN AND
MOROCCO.

THE KAISER AND MOROCCO.

LaSUkou4ttir\

[Plrij.

I'at'jutno j

1 ttirin.

Too Prevjjus.

l-RANC. : "Be carefu!, Alphonso it is . ,, j _.^^^ ;„,-.

ptelly hard, and your teeth might be COMBATANTS :" No, not vet j you wait I "
broken."

Ln SilliouelttA (Poriv.

Familiarity Breeds Contempt.

" \ scarecrow that has l>een used too
often."

The Review of Reviews

Kikeriki.]

France— Snap 1

I.mlig,' BhUl,'r^ [Berlin.

A Suggestion of Falsehood.

IVienna. MARS : " I could not manage it with Morocco, Iml siirfly I

sliall succeed with Tripoli."

Le Rire ]

[Paris.
The New Game for Diplomatists.

The game consists in sending the Paris-Berlin train of negoliations (re MorocLo) through tunnels, over obstacles, etc., ami the
great thing is to see that it is not brought to a standstill before any player.

J^ationat Revir:v.\

[China.

A Suggestion of Falsehood.

"Shall We bury this Hatchet~in Manchuria?" Enj;land annexing Egypt whilst Turkey is oiheiwise engaged

Current History in Caricature.

447

On the Anxious Seat.

Spokestiia^i-Riroinu^

" Hope Springs Eternal."

Tile cartoonist suggests llial Mr. \V. J. Bryan, who has macic
so many attempls to get tlie Presidency of .\merica, does not
despair of getting in somewhere — even in Cliina.

Kladdcradatich.} ll'.erlin,

The Manchu Dynasty in Danger.

Russia and Turkey.

Thk Slil.TAN : " Ivan, come quickly and save nie."

Thk Tsar: "I come; I hasten— but open tbc DardanclJe

5ntl

'lorontc Daily SMr.^

The Way the Game is Played.

" Isn't it yreal to liave tlicsc lilllc fellers do all the pulling."

443

The Review of Reviews.

/( r,:/'.iga//o ]

The Situation in Eastern Europe,

As might be expected, al a time when Italy is at War with Turl<ey, this Italian
cartoonist is violent in picturing the situation. Turkey is represented as calling the
smaller Balkan States caiiaii'lc, and declaring that he will grant none of their preten-
sions, for if he did he would be on his last legs. So Islam proceeds to pump cold
water on Greece, Crete, Albania, Montenegro, and the rest of them.

i ai uino I ITuiill,

A Warning to the Italian Premier.

Italian .^rmy : "We will serve the
dinner up hot, but it is to be hoped you
won't have indigestion i"

Vc AifiitcrJaiiiiiur.\ [Holland. .

The Burglars and Their Booty.

The Pots in the background are calling the Kettle black.

The Moikm ]Vcr/d for October contains a paper by Fr. Buhl, who
thinks that Mohammed's peculiar attacks point to a pathological con-
dition, and in many other ways he betrays a hystericnl nature with decided
anomalies, ainongst which is the complete inability to distinguish
falsehood from truth. The Bishop of Mombasa emphatically declares
that Islam is not a stepping-stone towards Christianity. Rev. S. M.
Zwemcr gives a general survey of the Moslem world, which includes
over two hundred million Moslems. He points out that not merely
are there more Moslems under British' rule than under any other rule,
but the total number of Moslems in the British Empire is five millions
in excess of the Christian population of that Empire,

hi&iii

r^mtit^riniutsci^ tlicilin.

\ German cartoonist's portrait of Herr
von Kidcrlin-Waechter, who conducted
the Moioccan negotiations with France.

449

For Peace with Justice by Arbitration.

— - — ♦ ■

AN APPEAL TO ALL FRIENDS OF PEACE THROUGHOUT THE WORLD.

FRIIDNDS AXl-) COMRAI-'KS, --(,)ne of those dccibivc nioiiKiits has arrived in the history of maiikinil
when the destiny of the future hangs upon the promptiiude with which we seize an opportunity
which once neglected goes hy for ever.
For >ears past we have seen the st^ahhy encroachment of lawless Might upon the Rights of Nations. It
was difficult to say at what precise point this tendency could be challenged. There was always some .'•emblancc
of jubtifiration pleaded by the aggressor. Always some complication which rendered it difficult, if not
impossible, for the masses of mankind to form a clear idea as to the issue at stake. But at last an occasion
has arisen in which it is impossible for anyone to be in any doubt as to the issue that has been raised. The
Italian attack upon Tripoli is one of those rare crimes which are devoid of any semblance of justification
or excuse, which are e<iually a violation of the moral law and the law of nations. Against this we must
one and all take our stand or for ever hold our peace.

Anything more wicked than the Italian seizure of Tripoli it is impossible to conceive. It is as if the
Author of all evil had deliberately said to his friends in council, " Go to, let us see whether or not the conscience
of the world is dead. We pricked it with Morocco ; it did not stir. We seared it with Bosnia and the
Herzegovina, and it remained impassive. Perhaps it is really dead. But let us make certain. Therefore
let us create a crime so flagrant, compounded out of outrages so inexcusable, that if there be even a lone
glimmering si)ark of vitality left in the moral sense of the world, it must be fanned into a flame. If the con-
science of mankind will stand the Italian seizure of Tripoli it will stand anything. Therefore let us try it on."

The Devil has tried it on, and we are face to face with one of these supreme moral questions which
Jecide the destiny of nations. "Some great cause— God's new Messiah !" has once more risen in our midst
!o divide the goats u\mn the left hand and the sheep upon the right. The governments have, by a process
of natural selection, gravitated to the side of the goats. But hast thou chosen, oh, my people, on whose party
you shall stand, " Ere the doom from the worn sandals shakes the dust against our land ? " It is a question
for you, for me, for all of us. Above all it is a question for all who profess, however perfunctorily, to belong
to the Church of Christ.

The Italians, their own allies — nay, their own ultimatum — being witness, are absolutely and demonstrably
in the wrong. They have trodden under foot their (jwn solemn treaties, they have defied their own allies,
they have done none of the things which they ought to have done, they have done all the things they
ought not to have done. There is no e.xcuse conceivable for them beyond the excuse of the highwayman
and the burglar : " I coveted my neighbour's goods, I have taken them, and I mean to keep them." But
against this monstrous claim, which destroys at one fell blow the treaties on which European pe.ace depends,
and the regard for the great usage of the comity of nations, whereby alone it is possible for weak nations to
exist in safety by the side of their stronger neighbours, Humanity is rousing itself to protest. That protest
will grow stronger every day until at last it will force Cabinets to do its bidding, and Italy will be compelled
to disgorge its ill-gotten plunder in .Africa.

i appeal to my countrymen to do what in them lies to defend the threatened law of nations and the
endangered safety of smaller Powers from this monstrous and inexcusable attack upon civilisation and
humanity. I bear no ill-will to the Italians. The more articulate among them have temporarily gone mad.
'I'he Italian Government needs a strait \;aistcoat. It is for you and for me to see that that strait waistcoat is
applied.

It is a testimony borne for British Christianity. Last month the Churches, established and disestablished,
were worked up to an extraordinary pitch of excitement in order to i)rcvent one black man beating one white
man in a boxing match.

But when a nominally Christian nation carries fire and sword into the territories of its neighbour in
order to seize a province the Christian Churches preserve an ominous and sinister silence.

The Socialists throughout the whole of Europe have protested and are protesting against this monstrous
crime. 'I'he Christian Churches are mule. Is Christianity dead amongst us ? And if Christ came to
Europe would he find the only followers of the Prince of Peace among the Socialists and those who
/eputliate His authority ?

It is for you and lor me to decitle. If at this supreme moment we remain silent we become accomplices
in the crime, and we shall share in the retribution wliich sooner or later will overtake the transgressor.
For myself I have <lone what I coukl. 1 was sent to Constantinople as the emissary of an Inter-
national .'\ibitralion Emcrgen< y Committee, and 1 have secured from the Sultan and from his Ministers
and from the representatives of the Ottoman jieople, a declaration unanimous and enthusiastic in
favour of submitting the wliole dispute to arbitration. Italy reluses to allow any international authority li>
decide upon the justice of l.cr claim. I'.veiy friend of peace, every believer in international arbitration is

450

The Review of Reviews.

bound to do his utmost to sujiport the appeal of the Turks to an international trihunal. If we are silent and
ajjathetic at this supreme moment, we shall be like those men who b.cld the clothes of those who stoned
Stephen the First Martyr of the Christian Church.

I am no partizan of the Turks. No living man has written more articles and published more pamphlets
drnoimcing the misdeeds of the late Turkish Government in Europe and in Asia. But even the Devil has a
right to fair play, and the Turks, even if anti-human, ought not to be treated as wild beasts. Three years
ago the Turks abolished their despot, established a parliament and manfully attempted to introduce a rdgime
of liberty and progress. Now, while still struggling with the enormous difficulties of their task, they are
waylaid by an international highwayman, whose avowed design is to wrest from them their African possessions.
However atrocious Abdul Hamid may have been, Italy has no right to annex the provinces of his successor.

I append a condensed summary of the contents of a Manifesto which I published in French, Turkish,
and Arabic in Constantinople. It is a plain, straightforward statement of the Ottoman case against Italy,
of the Ottoman appeal to the peoples for justice and arbitration. If that appeal falls upon deaf ears. . . .
1'ut no, already throughout Europe the response is heard, a response which will rise ever louder and
louder until it reaches the deaf ears of the Downing Streets of the world, and Italy is compelled to disgorge
her ill-golten prey.

Everything depends upon the prompt, energetic individual action of each one of us. I appeal to
you to follow my lead in this crisis; and I have confidence that I shall not appeal in vain.

OrA'Ar 29, 1911. WILLIAM T. STEAD.

The War in Tripoli and Arbitration.

An Appeal from the Governments to the Peoples.

THE MEANING OF MEDIATION.

THE Italian Government has now been at war
for nearly a month, and we have hardly
wakened up to the fact that we are at war.

I say we, because the Italian ultimatum heralded
an attack, not on 'I'ripoli only, but on you and me,
on Treaty Faith, on the Rights of Nations, on the
hope of Progress and the safeguards of civilisation.

\Vhat are we going to do about it ?

One thing is certain, whatever else is doubtful.
The Governments will do nothing to help us as
things are. They may, however be roused to a
sense of their duty by an a[)peal to the peoples, who
in tlie long run are the masters of the Governments.

Left to themselves, the Governments will com-
promise and temporise, fumble and bungle ; in short,
they will do nothmg and everything but their duty.

Meanwhile, not merely is the Ottoman Empire
slowly bleeding to death, but the forces hostile to
civilisation and to the great laws which bind nations
into one community are entrenching themselves in
an impregnable position.

The time has come to rouse into action the
popular forces which as yetare only dimly conscious
of the significance of the blow which the Italian
Government has dealt against them.

The Governments will do nothing more than proffer
their mediation, exchange their views, make represen-
tations solely with a view of arranging some compro-
mise by which the robber may be allowed to carry off
his booty. That in jilain I'jiglish is what Mediation
means.

If the Ottoman peoples are content to see TriiJoli

handed over to the Italian Government, then let them
sit still, and wait till the resources of diplomacy have
discovered some means of rendering acceptable the
results of brigandage.

If, on the contrary, they are not content to submit
to this dismemberment of their Einpire, it is about
time they resorted to some more effective means of
resistance than plaintive appeals to Foreign Offices
whose occupants have only one thought, that is to
persuade the Ottomans to abandon Tripoli.

Mediation of this one-sided kind has been going
on for a month. It will go on for another month,
and a great triumph will be claimed by the mediators
if after two months' mediatin;; they succeed in severing
Tripoli from the living body of the Ottoman Empire,
and in handing it over, coast-line and hinterland,
Ottomans and Arabs, stock, lock and barrel, to the
Italian Government. For the only god of diplomacy
is the " Fait .Vccompli," and the object of all media-
tion is to make all Ottomans bow down and worship
that. All the old gods are dethroned. On the ruins
of the temples which mankind once erected to the
great ideals of Justice, Right and Public Law, the
mediators have set up this bloody and savage false
god, the " Fait Accompli."

F'or my own part I protest against the assumption
that when one government commits a crime all the
other governments are bound 10 endeavour to induce
the victim of that crime to sit still and say nothing
about it. 'J'hat is not the way in which civilisation
can be defended. It makes the Mediators accom-
plices of the Criminal.

What the [)eo|-ile want is not Mediation but Justice

Tui' Wai-; i\ rKU^)Li AND Akbitratiox.

451

Wlial the ( lovernnients ought to have done was to
havf restrained the Italians from viohiting the jjiiblio
law of Europe. They have failed in their duty.
Some of them are even believed to have been accom-
plices in the crime, having; encouraged by secret
treaty the perpetration of this outrage. But one and
all have failed to dis-charge the duty they recognised
in the Hague Convention and to defend the stipula-
tions of the treaty of I'aris.

What then must lie done?

'i'hat is a qoeslion almost as pressing for the
nations of Europe as for tlie Ottoman people. For
if the action of the Italian Government is acquiesced
in, then we are face to face with an era of international
anari hy in which no frontier is safe, no nation is
secure; in which .Might is the only Right, and the
conscience of mankind fails even to protest against
the most cynical violation of I'reaty Faith.

.\re solemn intei national treaties to be torn up like
waste pa[)er ? Is no attempt to be made to secure a
selllement of internalional disputes save by methods
of slaughter? These two questions will be answered
in the negative if nothing is done to check the steady
progress of international anarchy. We stand at the
parting of the ways. If the action of Italy is to be
condoned by the peoples as well as by the Govern-
ments, then the fair prospect which shone before the
eyes of mankind at the opening of the Hague Con-
ference is blotted out with a black cloud. Instead of
progressing towards the establishment of an interna-
tional world-State in which justice is administered by
an impartial tribunal, mankintl will be thrown back
into the bloody welter of predatory war.

F'rom the brigandage of the Italian IGovernment
and from the criminal connivance of the me<liating
Powers an .Appeal must be made to the Peoi^les of
the World. 'I'liey arc at present ill-informed con-
cerning what has happened, they are preoccupied
with their own afTairs and but half awake to the
enormity of the crime that has been committed in
Tripoli.

'I'hey must be informed as to the facts, they must
be roused to attention, they must be summoned to the
defence of the right.

The task is ditticult. Hut it is not impossible. The
Conscience of Mankind may sleep. It is not extinct.
Deep in the human heart lies latent a belief in Justice
to which it is possible to ap[)eal.

Let us make that Ap|)eal, and make it now,
without wasting another day in waiting for the results
of -Mediation, which simply is anodier way of spelling
Anne.vation.

WHY AI'PE.\L TO ARBITR.VITON ?
The appeals of the Sublime Porte to the Powers
have so far produce<l Mediation. They can go on
making these appeal, and they can go on with their
inediuting ; but tin- limc has come when the Ottoman
people must suppl'inent the Appeals for Mediation
iiy a Demand ol justice. 'I'his demand must be
iM.idi-. ivit to (III- Dii'lninacy, but to the Democracy

of the World. It must be made in broad and simple
terms which the man in the street and the peasant at the
plough i-an understand. The case is simple enough.

The Italian Government has picked a quarrel with
the Turk in order to pick his pocket. The Italian
(}overnment, having seized Tripoli, wishes to keep it.
.Against this the Ottoman people protest in the name
of Justice and of Right.

But they can do more than protest. They can
make known to the Peoples of the World that they
are ready to prove the justice of their case before an
impartial Court. The popular formula is, " We are
willing to submit the whole case to arbitration and to
abide by the decision of the Judge."

In the present case what is needed is not so much
a Tribunal of .Arbitration as a Criminal Court. But
a Criminal Court for International Malefactors does
not exist, whereas there is a Hague Tribunal for
Arbitration. It is ur.fortunately true that such a
Tribunal can only be constituted by consent of both
parties, and, as Italy will not consent to appear
before any Court, therefore the door of the Temple
of Justice is barred by the Power that has broken
the law-.

But in a broad popular appeal to the Conscience
of the Nations these juristic difficulties do not arise.

What is wanted is a declaration in a clear unmis-
takable popular formula that the Ottomans desire to
settle this dispute, whatever it may involve, by Arbi-
tration and not by War. This declaration can be
made under Article 48 of the Hague Convention
by the simple process of addressing a note to the
International Bureau of the Hague, stating that the
Ottoman Government is willing to submit t!ie whole
question in dispute between it and the Italian Govern-
ment to arbitration. The clause is as follows : —

In case of dispute between two Powers one of (hem can
always address to the International Bureau a note conlaiiiing a
declaration that it would be ready (o submit (he dispute to
arbi(ra(ion. The Bureau must at once inform (he other Power
of ihe ileclaralion.

The advantage of making this declaration in this form
lies in the lai^t that it would be immediately under-
stood by every nation as a direct challenge to Italy
to settle the dispute by an appeal to a tribunal where
Truth, Law, and Justice are supreme.

When the Ottoman Government has made that
distinct formal declaration of the readiness to appeal
to arbitration, then it will be possible to make any
general appeal to the public opinion of luirope.

The Note need not assume that Mediation has
failed ; all that is necessary is to notify the Bureau
that the Ottoman Government is willing, when the
right time arises, to submit the dispute to arbitration.
The Government can then go on with its mediation
till Christmas or the Greek kalends.

'i'he (|uestions in dispute are capable of being
simply stated. They are : —

1. — Have treaties, especially the treaties of 1856
and 1878, any value, or may they be treated as waste
paper ?

45^

The Rkvikvv of Reviews.

Turkey answers, Yes. Italy answers, No.
Which is right ?

II. — Have the Hague Conventions any value or
are the Powers bound to act upon their recommen-
dations ?

Turkey answers, Yes. Italy answers, Xo.
Which is right ?

III. — Has the Italian Government any legitimate
grievance against the Ottoman Government in the
administration of Tripoli which the latter refused to
remedy ?

Turkey answers, No. Italy answers, Yes.
Which is right ?

IV. — Has any Power, even if she has grievances,
any right on that ground to declare war at twenty-four
hours' notice, without affording any opportunity of
removing these grievances, and then to seize territory
in defiance of treaty rights ?

Italy answers, Yes. Turkey answers. No.
Which is right ?

These are roughly the four questions in dispute.
The two first and the fourth concern all the peoples
of Europe as well as the Ottomans. The third is a
question of fact which could be easily cleared up by
an International Commission d'Enquete. Why
should not all these questions be settled by a High
Court of the Nations ?

It is true that no such High Court is actually in
existence. At the last Hague Conference a vigorous
effort was made to set up such a Court, but the
attempt fell through owing to the impossibility of
reconciling the claims of the small Powers and the
Great Powers as to the appointment of Judges.
Nevertheless the Hague Court offers at least a formal
opportunity for the Ottomans to declare their readi-
ness to settle the whole dispute by an appeal to a
Judicial Tribunal.

It is only a form, but it is useful because it puts
Turkey in the right before the nations. If the
dispute were really to be sent for judicial settlement,
a very different Court of Nations would have to be
created to that contemplated by the Hague Con-
vention.

HOW TO APPEAL TO PEOPLES OF
EUROPE.

The following telegram sent to the Daily Ne7iis,
October 27th, summarises the explanation given at
length in the Constantinople Broadsheet :—

"C0NST.\NriN0I'LE, Octokr 27///, 191 1.

" I have succeeded beyond my utmost hopes. A
fortnight ago arbitration was never mentioned ; to-
day it is universally demanded. The Grand Vizier,
speaking for the Sultan and the Cabinet, gives his
public endorsement to the arbitration campaign that
is now about to be undertaken throutdiout Europe.
The Turks arc not satisfied with merely appealing to
the Hague Tribunal, which is rendered [lowerless by
Italy's refusal to arbitrate ; they demand the creation
of a permanent High Court with obligatory arbitra-

tion. They offer to submit the whole dis|>ute to
such a High Court, and this week the most infiuentiul
deputation ever dispatched abroad by Turkey will
begin its i)ilgriiiiage of propaganda and appeal for
obligatory arbitration through Europe.

"The initiative has been left to the Turkish Inter-
Parliamentary group because the Government is
hampered by the negotiations for mediation, but the
Government warmly support the action that has been
taken. The deputation, selected by the Parliamentary
Group, consists of si.x Senators and Deputies, represent-
ing the Turks, Arabs, Syrians, Armenians, Greeks, and
Jews of the Empire. |The number has now been
raised to nine, and a Bulgarian has been added |
Its president is Prince Ferid Pasha, the Sultan's
brother-in-law. The deputation contains members
of all the parties. Boustani Effendi, Deputy
for Beyrout, Talaat Bey (former Minister of the
Interior), or Djahid Bey (editor of the Taiiln), Mav-
rocordato Effendi (former Minister of Agriculture),
and Nouradoughian Effendi (formerly Minister of
Public Works), and the other members will probably
start on Saturday for Bucharest, where they will add
to their number a Roumanian Deputy. Thence they
proceed to Budapesth, and there will add Hungarian,
Bulgarian, and Servian Deputies ; thence to Vienna,
Berlin, St. Petersburg, Stockholm, Christiania, Copen-
hagen, The Hague, lirussels, Berne, Paris, and
London. The deputation will then number twenty,
representing fifteen .States in all, and making a
demonstration all along the route in favour of
obligatory arbitration.

" The scheme has already been assured of the
approval of Baron Marschall von Bieberstein, and
has been promised by the Ambassadors a warm
welcome in Germany, Russia, and England. The
journey will last over thirty days. The effect will be
cumulative ; everywhere an appeal will be made to
the peoples.

"Their commission would be one of protest, of
discovery, and of appeal. 'They go to protest not
against It.ily as Italy, but against the cynical violation
of 'Treaties. They go to discover how far the nations
of Europe have deserted their ancient faith in the
sanctity of the pledged word, and whether there still
lingers in any quarter the aspiration to supersede
war by International Arbitration. If they should find
in the various Intei-Parliamentary Groups, in the
Parliaments and in the people at large any regard for
'Treaties and any failh in Arbitration, then they will
appeal to their friends to co-opeiate with tiiem in
bringing the utmost pressure to bear upon their
Governments to compel Italy to submit her claitns to
the judgment of an impartial Court. If it should be
objected that, on the facts as they stand, the proper
place for the Italian Government is in the dock in
which justice places those caught red-handed in the
commissiotr of crime, the Ottoman Delegation will
gladly assist in constituting such a High Court in
which the Italian Government could be tried for its

The War in Tripoli and Arbitration.

453

crimes against the comity of nations. They only say,
' To the Hague '. ' because at the Hague is the
nearest approach to an International High Court at
jirc-sent in existence.

"The route by Bucharest will be taken because of
th'' quarantine imjiosed by Bulgaria upon travellers
from Constantinople. Belgrade and Sofia could be
visited on the return journey. Delegates from the
Bulgarian and Servian parliaments could meet the
Delegation at Buda Pesth."

The following is an outline of the probable course
of jiroceedings. On arriving at any capital the
Delegation will be met by the members of the local
Interparliamentary (Jroup and conducted to their
hotel. They will discuss together what means can l)e
taken to bring the (juestion of suli.stituting arbitration
for war before the attention of the Government and
the public. The means which will be adopted will
most probably be the following : —

(i) I'^aeh delegate will pay iiis respects to the local
representative of his own Government and endeavour
to enlist iiis sympathy and sujiport.

(2) 'i'he Delegation will endeavour to secure
through the agency of the local group, (n) the placard-
ing in cons|)ieuous places throughout the country of
the Ottoman Appeal to the Nations, and {6) the
despatch by post of appeals to every person in a
representative or influential position in the country,
asking them to append their names to the inter-
national demand for arbitration.

{3) The Delegation will then address one or more
|)ul)lic meetings, at which re-olutions will be sub-
miite<l demandmg that the dispute now inflamed by
war should be submitted to a Court of Arbitral
Justice for .settlemi.-nt, and calling upon the local
Oovernni'-iit to use its influence to support that
demand.

(4) After the meeting the local parliamentary group
will intioduce the Delegation as a deputation to the
Foreign Minister, to whom they will state thtir case,
present the resolutions passed at the public meeting
and aj)peal for his support.

(5) i'he local parliamentary group will be asked to
nominate om- of their members to accompany the
Delegation on its progress through other ca|)itals, so
that when ii reaches London the original nucleus of
Ottonjans will be surrounded by twi<:e their number
of delegates from other nations, all united in present-
ing the same reijuest.

(6^ There will also be an interchange of ho.spitali-
ties, interviews with the press, and all the usual
subsidiary means of rousing public attention and
educating public opinion.

Jt is evident that if this programme or even one-
half of it be carried out. the net eflect of the com-
bined ap[)eal by the accredited representatives of so
many Parliaments would be innnen.se. It would
ri|)en opinion in f.ivour of a much more drastic and
I ompulsory International ("ourl than that \vhi( h at

present exists, it would warn the nations of their
danger, and it would incidentally confer upon the
()ttomans the M??/ riVc- of bearing the standard of
Arbitration and Justice through the world.

As a natural consequence, if the Italian Govern-
ment persisted in refusing to submit to Arbitration it
it would create a very bad atmosphere for Italy in
every country in Europe. It would increase the
chances that the Italian Government would, like that
of Russia in 1878, be compelled to appear before a
new Conference of Berlin.

Although it forms no official part of the |)rogramnie
of the Delegation, individual members will probably
recommend the boycotting of Italian products, manu-
factures, stocks, etc., as a simple but effective method
of showing the resentment aroused by the lawless
outrage perpetrated by the Italian Government upon
Treaty faith and the rights of nations.

THE WAR IN TRIPOLI.
Tm- Ottoman Appeal to the Peoples of thk

Civil, isF.n World.
T(i the Men of Great Brilaiii.

Like a brigand from the mountains, the Italian
Government in a time of profound peace has suddenly
swooped down upon our country, and is trying to
make Tripoli her captive.

It is our turn to-day, it may be yours to-morrow.

We appeal to you for your energetic assistance to
defend the common interests of civilisation and
humanity against the lawless aggression of plundering
Powers.

We are not making war upon the Italians.

The Italian Government is making war upon us in
order to steal our provinces.in the interest of financial
speculators.

The Italian (iovernment has bombarded our sea-
]iorls, slaughtered oin- people, and .seized the whole
of our African Coast lines. It continues to prosecute
its campaign with unrelenting fury.

We ask lor peace, for a cessation of hostilities, and
above all we ask th.nt the whole dispute may be at
once referred to the im[)artial arbitration of the
Tribunal of the Hague.

'i'he world established that Tribunal to be "ac-
cessible to all." We ask you to help us to gain
access to it for the settlement of our disputes on the
principles of equity and righi.

We do not ask you to suppurt our cause against
the cause of Italy.

Still less do we ask Id be alloweil to act as judges
in our own cause.

We ask only that the International Tribunal which
you have established shall not be closed to us by the
refusal of the aggressor to submit to its jurisdiction.
Brothers :

It is not merely the fate of 'I'ripoli which is at
Slake. It is the future of our race. The defence of
the authority of the Hague Tribunal is the first dul\
of <ivilise(l Slates.

454

The Review of Reviews.

If Italy is allowed to carry out her designs un-
tiiecked by the moral sense of mankind, the policy of
the brigand will be established upon the ruins of the
])iiblic law of Euro])e and the weaker nations will be
aliandoned, to be devoured by their stronger neigh-
bours.

To save humanity from so dire a disaster, we
appeal to you to join us in crying, in the hearing of
llie whole world :
To THE Hague ! To the Hague ! To the Hague '.

Although war is still being waged against us,- and
although the questions at issue involve our honour,
our vital interests, our inde])endence and our integ-
rity, the Turkish Government unreservedly submit
the whole question to arbitration.

We ask you to insist that the Italian Government
whose only interest is that of the burglar in the reten-
tion of his booty, should not be allowed to evade
justice by refusing arbitration.

It is the first time in history that all the races and
religions in the Ottoman Empire have appealed for
sympathy and help to the peoples of the world.

But we make this appeal with confidence tiiat we
shall not appeal in vain.

Wrongs as great may have been perpetrated in the
])ast,l)ut never before has there been an International
Tribunal to whom the injured and oppressed could
appeal for Justice.

Hence the supreme importance of the present
moment. We have submitted our case to arbitration.
Conscious in the justice of our cause, we accept in
advance whatever award may be given.

If Italy, conscious of her guilt, fears to appeal to
the Arbitral Tribunal, then in the name of Justice
and of Rights, we appeal to you to denounce the
Italian Government as the enemy of the human race,
and to treat it as e.\communicate of humanity until it
repents and submits to the verdict of the Hague.
.Signed on behalf of the whole Ottoman Nation,
{Here folhnu signatures. )

THE BOYCOTT, THE WEAPON OF THE
PACIFIST.
The pacifist has neither gun nor bayonet, but he
has, iieveitheless, a weajjon which if he chooses to use
it is more efficacious than high explosives. War in
the old style with weapons and fleets and armies
is daily becoming more and more imi)ossible.
The immense magnitude of modern armies is now
the greatest security for the general peace. When
there were small standing armies always ready for
war a country thought nothing of engagiHg in war
u|5on the most trivial pretext. Nowadays, with
universal military service, to send a nation to war is
to jjluck that nation up by the roots. The cost of
mobilising the Germany Army was estimated by
Bebel at ;^2, 000,000 per day. The present little
war is said to be costing Italy ^^2, 000,000 a week.
The cost of ajjixaling to the Court of Mars,
who h'as hitherto been the final judge l)etwecn

nations, is becoming prohibitive. Only among
nations of comparatively low order and who have
not yet evolved a high state of civilisation will
war remain possible. Another reason why war on
land and sea will become impossible is that warfare
will soon be transferred to the air, and the aeroplane
and airship will make armies, fleets, frontiers and
fortresses obsolete. But although mankind may no
longer be able to use armies 01 navies it will be
absolutely necessary to find some means for coercing
the evil-doer and reducing to obedience a state
which outrages the comity of nations. Some method
of coercion will have to be devised unless states are
to relapse into a condition of lawless anarchy. It is
here where the weapon of the pacifist supplies the
important need of advancing civilisation. That
weapon is the Boycott.

The modern pacifist can lay no claim to be the
first discoverer of this potent weapon. The sugges-
tion that it should be used as a settlement of disputes
between man and man was first made by the first of
all pacifists, to wit, Jesus Christ, who is worshipped
by Christians as their Lord and Saviour. It is
remarkable that Jesus Christ, whether he be God
or man, legendary myth or Jewish carpenter,
has seldom or never given directions as to the
application of the principles which he laid down
to the affairs of actual life. He confined him-
self to enunciating sublime truths or to laying
down general principles. Only on one occasion, and
the exception is very significant, did he give practical
directions as to how his disciples should apply those
principles in the facts of life. The one exception was
that in which he recommended the Boycott as the
last means of settling disputes. This will jjrobably
startle most Christians. For the truih of my state-
ment if you will turn to the eighteenth chapter of
the Gospel of St. Matthew you will find the three
following verses. There are only three verses, but
they contain clear directions as to the settlement of
disputes between man and man, which can ecjually
be applied for the settlement of disputes between
nations.

" If thy brother shall trespass against thee, go
and tell him his fault between thee and him alone :
if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy
brother."
If this principle be ajiplied to national disputes
this command must be taken as directing that in the
first place when disputes arise nations should com-
municate with each other by the direct method of
diplomacy, which is, of course, always followed.

" IJut if he will not hear thee, then take with
thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two
or three witnesses every word may he estab-
lished."
Here we have the command that if direct diplomatic
methods fail, recourse must be had to the mediation
of friendly powers. The w isdom of this course has
been recognised and unanimously confirmed by both

The War ix Tripoli and Arbitration.

455

ihe conferences at the Hague. It is laid down in
the Treaty of Paris, but it was cynically set aside by
ihc Italian Government when it declared war on the
'i'urUish Government at such short notice as to render
mediation imjiossibie. We now come to the third
verse which sugj^ests the boycott :^

" And if he shall negiect to hear them tell it
unto the Church, and i( he sluill ncylect to hear
the Church alsci, let him be unto thee as a
heathen man and a publican.

The praciical ai>plication of this verse to the
present circumstances is quite clear. If mediation
has failed, an appeal must be made to the Hague
Tribunal.

Christ uses the word Church in an obviously non-
ecclesiastical sense, lor at the time that he spoke the
Church, as we now know it in its ecclesiastical sense,
did not e.\ist.

What is the idea of a Church ? It is that of a
community of believers in the Prince of Peace who
organise themselves for the purpose of realising what
they believe to be the will of God in all parts of the
world. When we come to look into it there is no in-
stitution existing in the world today which corresponds
to that ideal, or nearly so, but the Tribunal of the
Hague. At the Hague Conferences, mankind, in the
representatives of the forty-three organised States of
the world, assembled on a footing of equality in order
to frame regulations and make recommendations with
the object of securing the peace of the nations. The
Hague Conference was universal and catholic, as no
Church can claim to be, and its chief object is the
. realisation of peace on earth. If, therefore, mediation
fails, all disputes must be referred to the Church,
which being interpreted means — Appeal to the Hague
Tribunal ! ^

If appeal is made to the Church or to the Hague
by one disputant and the other refuses to listen, then
we have the clear direction that the obstinate recalci-
trant brother must henceforth be to us as a heathen
man and a publican.

Here, therefore, we have the Plan of Campaign of
the pacifist set out in a few and simi)le words.

If any Power reluses. to appeal to the Hague
Tribunal, or which, having appealed, refuses to abide
by the award, boycott him--" let him be as a heathen
man and a |)ublican.''

Now a heathen man and a publican in the time of
Jesus Christ was one with whom the devout Israelite
woukl not have anything to do. He did not
drink with him, eat with him, or have anything
whatever to do with him. He simply left him alone.
If that policy were pursued today resolutely by all
the nations towartls anyone of their neighbours which
would not settle its dispute by aibitration instead
of by war there would be no more war between
civilised Stales. With the enornious growth of inter-
communication 1 ctw( i-n nations, every modern Slate
is dependent ui)on its neighbour for the necessities of
life. Suppose, for in-^tance, Germany and England

were to have a dispute. If mediation failed, and
Germany offeied to go to arbitration while England
refused, if all the other nations of the world were to
boycott England, Germany would have no need to
fire a shot to reduce England to submission. For
England is the workshop of the world, and two-thirds
of her food supplies reach her from abroad. She lives
by taking in the raw materials from various countries
and working them up into manufactures and reselling
them. Universal boycott would immediately reduce
her to submission, and the same result would follow
the application of a boycott against Germany if the
cases were reversed. In fact, in relation to the two
great European Powers, the enforcement of a strict
boycott in the case of war by only three Powers, the
United States of America, the Argentine Republic,
and Russia, would be sufficient to starve the outlawed
nation into submission.

It is remarkable that the Christian law of settling
disputes has never been applied by any Christian
State, but that it has been reserved for the Chinese
and the Turks to submit to the world an object lesson
as to the efficiency of this method of coercion. In
both cases the boycott was applied spontaneously by
the action of private individuals acting, no doubt,
with the approval of the Government. The Chinese
employed it with great effect in their disfmtes with
.\merica and Japan. The Turks first made it famous
by their using it in their dispute with Austria, and
afterwards, with less eftect and much less wisdom, in
the dispute with the Greeks. Neither China nor
Turkey by their Governments as a whole have under-
taken to wield the weapon of the pacifist. It has
been left to private individuals. The same course
will undoubtedly be followed in the present dispute
between civilisation and the Italian Government.

U'HY WE MUST BOYCOTT ITALY.

The war which the Italian Government is waging
against Turkey for the purpose of sei<-.ing Tripoli is
a crime which ought not to be tolerated by a
world which calls itself civilised. It ought to have
been prevented by the other Powers. But as they
failed in doing their iluty, this atrocious crime has
been committed, is being committed, and will con-
tinue to be committed until it is stopjied. It ought
to be stopped and stopped at once. If it is not
stopped it will breed more crimes. More plunder-
wars will be waged, not only against Turkey, but
against other nations, until at last this wicked war
for 'Tripoli may involve the whole world in the
catastrophe of a general war, in which civilisation
itself may disappear.

" It is all very well," the reader may reply — " it is
all very well to say that the war ought to be stopped,
but who is to stop it ? Who is to bell the cat ?
Where is the gendarme of the nations who can be
summoned to arrest this international criminal, and
to compel him to keep the pjocc ? "

'The objection is just. There is as yet unfortunately

45^

The Review of Reviews.

no gendarme of the nations— although if the Hac;ue
Tribunal is supportej and developed, we shall some
day have an internaiional police. Bm for the moment
there is no international gendarme, and so the
criminal goes scot free — also for the moment. It is
a mistake, however, to assume that because there is
no gendarme nothing cin be done. On the contrary
a great deal can bi done, and very efteclively done,
if we all will but make up our minds to try and do it.

" But who is to try, and who is to do it ? "

You and I, just you and I. We are to try and we
are to do it. Wiiat is more, if we are but earnest
enough and numerous enough we can do it. Make
no mistake about that. You shrug your shoulders ?
That is natural. But wait and see if it is not true.

Why did this war begin? Why are brave Arabs
and 'I'urks being blown to pieces by shells because
they defend their country ? Why this hideous blood-
shed, this cold-blooded murder of innocent men?
Everybody knows why. The Italian Government is
committing murder to gain a market. A few financial
speculators think that if Tripoli is stolen from Turkey
they can make a lot of money. So they are usmg
the. Italian navy and army as the monkey used tiie
cat, to pull the chestnuts out of the fire. The
(iovernment makes the war, the financial men of
business pocket the profits. Behind all disguises this
u^ly fact stands out clear and plain — war is being
made on Turkey in order to make more business for
Italian financiers.

If the Italian Government is making the war to
make business, the way to stop the war is to stop
doing business with Italy and so make them see that
they are losing more business in Europe than they can
over gain in Tripoli. The criminal will case from
stealing when he finds that thieving does not pay.

It is the duty of all honest citizens to do what they
'^an to teach the Italians that honesty is the best
policy. If the Italians persist in kilhng men and
women and children — for long range-shells make no
distuiciion of age or sex — in order to sell more goods
in the African market, then we must make it im-
jwssible for iheni to sell so many goods in the
markets of Europe, Asia, America and Australia. The
Italian Government having resorted to methotls of
barbarism to open up a market in Tripoli, let us
resort to the methods of civilisation in order to clcse
her markets in I'^lurope, in Asia, in America — every-
where outside Tripoli.

When civilisation has made further progress all the
Governments of the world will punisli any State
which is guilty of a crime like this of the Italian
Government by forbidding all trade and all inter-
course with the criminal country. Imports and
exports would alike be ])rohibited, no ship bearing
the criminal's flag would be allowed to enter a foreign
port. The stock exchanges of the world would ije
closed against the offender. The country and its

inhabitants would be placed under an interdict. The
strictest quarantine would be enforced, as in the case
of the ])lague, against all persons, letters, or news-
papers coming from the country that made war
without first exhausting all methods for settling the
dispute amicably. For that country is suffering the
worst of plagues — a rottenness of the soul.

Civilisation has not yet advanced sufficiently for us
to hops that any Government v/ill declare a legis-
lative compulsory boycott and permanent quarantine
against Italy as long as this war lasts. But in every
land there are many sufficiently civilised persons to
impose a voluntary boycott upon all things Italian.
•In the old days in England, when reformers were
agitating for the abolition of the slave trade, it
was a principle of honour among all good aboli-
tionists never to buy or to use any slave-grown
sugar. " Tne blood of the slave," they said, " is on
every piece of slave-grown sugar. W'e cannot
sweeten our tea or our coffee with human blood."
There was the boycott in its purest form, the boy-
cott of self-sacrifice for the good of humanity. It
gives us an example and an inspiration.

We say to all who care for the peace of the world,
or for the laws of nations, or for the rights of peoples,
let us enter into a solemn pact to abstain from buying
or using all things Italian until the Italian Govern-
ment repents and ceases from its Tripohtan briL;and-
age. Let us each for himself make a vow— not out
of hatred to the Italian people, but with a sincere
desire to deliver them as speedily as possible from
their present evil rulers — to do the following things :—

(i) Not to purchase or to hold any Italian Govern
ment bonds.

(2) Not to drink Italian wine, to eat Italian food,
to wear Italian silk or cloth, to use Italian manufac-
tures ; in short, to regard everything Italian, wl lie this
war lasts, as leprous or plague-smitten.

(3) Not to visit Italy or take p3.ssage on or
despatch goods by any Italian ship.

(4) Never to write or speak to any Italian without
expressing to him your conviction as to the wicked-
ness of this war.

This self-sacrificing vow, if taken and kept by even
a small number of eirn2st resolute men and women
in every country in the world, will soon bring the
Italian Government to its senses.

It is a duty which we owe to civilisation and inter-
national morality, to make the way of the transgressor
hard. To allow the attack on Tripoli to remain
unpunished is to put a premium upon brigandage, aud
to reward murder as if it were a virtue.

W; cannot make our Government act, but no
Government can compel us to buy Italian goods
against our will.

Therefore our advice is—

If we want to stop the war let us boycott Italy !

457

The Revolution in China and its Reputed Guiding Spirit:

DR. SUM YAT-SEN.

MANY tributes to the "Cliiivse Garibaldi," as
he has bten called by one of those who know
him best, have appt ared both in the ]>ritish
and the Chinese Press. What is most remarkable
about them is their unanimity. All the writers agree
in trusting, praising, and adiiiirinL' l^r Sun YatS-n.
Not one of them
does he seem to have
in^pred with a ft el-
inij; of either distrust
or contempt. .Alt
take him seriously.
On his head a price
of ^{^'50,000 is set,
has been set for long
past. Yet according
t5 a person d friend,
the writer of an ex-
cellent notice of the
Doctor in the //Vj/-
ininster Gazelle, "Sun
Yat-Sen carries his
life in his hand with-
out the least trace
of nervousness."

" His disguises,"
continues the writer,
" are so successful
as to deceive even
his closest friends.
.As a propagandist his
methods have rarely
been equalled — never
surpassed. No one
ever suspected in
I'^aslern seas that the
cjuiel, silent, commer-
cial traveller, wearing
blue spectacles, with
his heavy b'ggage
of trade samples la-
belled ''I'adeshi Oka-
mura and Co., Gene-
ral Merchants and
Commission Agents,
Yokohama,' was no
less a personage than
the Doctor 'on tour,'
Here was the clevir
'Japanese' bagman

pusliing bis wares in every nook antl corner of the
Malay Peninsula, visiling Chinese firms, explaining
the ailvantages of this new patent hook and eye or
safety pin to the adjiiiring sh;)p a^^istants who crowded
round the traveller with bis novelties in babcrdasheiy
from the United .Slates of .America, Ijigland, and

ritott^grnffh hy}

Dr. Sim Yat-Sen.

Japan. .And all the while he was wfnning adherents
to the great cause to which he has devoted his life
and dedicated his magnificent talents."

The same writer sums up the general opinion of
other IJritish writers as to Dr. Sun by saying that he
has laiil liis great campaign for Chinese freedom on

solid foundations, the
four corner-stones of
his work being " un-
selfishness, patriot-
ism, courage, capa-
city." This writer,
like all others, seems
to agree as to Sun
Yat-Sen being a
quiet, calm, practical
man, no dreamer of
\ isions, no waver of
wild h a n d s, a n d
above all no self-
seeking adventurer,
whose first thought
is bitnself. A writer
in the Daily Mail,
who signs himself a
" British Sy m pa-
thisir," and who met
1 iiii • in \'ictoria,
IS.C, considers his
iiilliieiice to be due,
not to jiersonal mag-
netism or great ora-
torical power, but to
strong common-sense
and deep devotion to
his country and
countryinen — " patri-
otism," in short, as
the writer fiist i[uoted
put It. He listened
10 the Doctor ad-
dressing a number
ff Chinese in their
own language, and
was struck by the
fact that he di.sdained
all the "little oratori
cal tricks dear to
ordinary agitators."
He simply 5;:ivc to his
aiKlicncc, csaclly as lie gave ti> me, a long, wcll-rcisoned,
and carefully Ihoir^jlit out slalement of China''; fuffiTings,
and ilu'n added liis pinpnsals for reform.

This, considering that the Chinaman is not very
emotional, and appreciates common-sense and (jHtel
logic far mon- than im|)assioned appeals or oratory of

\Elli:>ll mill Ity.

THE CENTRE OF THE REVOLUTION IN CHINA.

On the south bank of the liver, to the right in picture, is Wuchang. On the north bank, to the left, is
Hanyang with the arsenal and ironworks. Separated by tie Han River is Hankow with its railway station,
golf course, and internatio.ial concssions. The three cities are densely populated and together probably form
the largest congeries of human bdngs in the East, namely, 1,250,000.

Dr. Sun YAT-Sny.

459

riwto. ,., 'J, .■> 1 lE.x.

The t^mperor of China.
Burn at IVkiii, 1906.

ihe " tub-thump-
ing " description,
was obviously
the best course
t o ta k e. Dr.
.Sun's addresses
ajiparently often
List three or four
hours, and all the
lime his hearers
listen, without
tiring, to ac-
counts of the
sufferingsof their
countrymen and
of the progress
of the Chinese
revolutionary
movement.

Dr. Sun's party
il o e s not lack
lunds. He in-
I o r m e d one
writer that many
Chinamen had
devoted all their
fortunes to the
revolutionary
ni o V e ni e n t,
thrown in their
all with it ; in
tact, the move-
ment has ad-
herents number-
ing millions, and
among its mem-
bers are, Dr. Sun
reckons, nearly
all the modern-
ised army, the
Government re-
lying chiefly on
the old troo[is.
A consequence
oF this is that
while the latter
former have no
great difficulties

are proviilcd with cartridges, the
ammunition, and one of Dr. Sun's
has been to acquire control of an arsenal

His great object a|)|)ears to be to change the form
of Chinese (Government, which he describes as " no
Governnicnl," and cstablisk a Republic, modelled
on that of the I'nited States, with representative
Chambers for each Chinese province, and a Central
Chamber for the whole Empire. At the st.nge which
matters have now loached, he considers that, even
ft'ere iiis lile taken, and the ^{^50,000 set on his
bead won by some assassin, it would matter little to
the revolutionary movement. He told a ZJiii/y Mail
writer, who wished him not to go home alone at

night : " If they had killed me some years ago it
would have been a pity for the cause. I was indis-
pensable then. Now my life does not matter. There
are plenty of Chinamen to take my place."

Dr. Sun Yat-Sen has often visited London, where
his chief friends are Dr. and Mrs. James Cantlie, of
Harley Street, and formerly of Hong-Kong. He is
said to have had one or two friends among the
barristers of the Tenijile, but in general to have been
somewhat reserved, avoiding the society of sti'angers,
and not easily drawn into conversation by them. As
recently as January last he was in London, visiting
his friends Dr. and Ahs. Cantlie. He has visited
them almost every year since 1896, when he was
released from his famous imprisonment at the Chinese
Legation, largely through Dr. Cantlie's efforts. On
January nth, as Mrs. Cantlie informed a Daily
Chronicle interviewer. Dr. Sun left for America, in
excellent spirits, but, contrary to his usual custom,
without leaving any address to which she and her
husband could write. In spite of the jjrice set on his
head, he has spent most of his time since in China, of
course disguised, and of course often at imminent risk.

" When he was hero in January," said Mis. C'anllie, " he felt
confident that he «as
on the eve of a great
coup — he spolie so
hopefully of success.
' \Ve have tno-lhirds
of tile aniiy,' lie used
10 say, and then he
wuuKl add, ' Vou will
soon iiear of nie
again.*

"The impression
that great things
were coming was
curiously confirmed
on March 23 la^t,
when a London de-
leciive — I do not
know whether he was
from Scotland Yard
or the Chinese Le-
gation — called here
and asked whether
w e knew where
Sun Vat-.Sen was.
We were unable to
say, and there the
incident ended, but
we realised llial he
was causing an.\icty
to someoiif, and this
further prepare I us
for the present
even Is.

"It is an u;;ly
word, this word
• Revolution,' and
Sun Yat-.Sen oficn
rjiscussed it with us,
antl regretted thai it
>lK'>uld be necessary
to use it in connec-
tion with his move-
nienl. I'or he is a
patriot, and his soli-

General Yin Chang^.

Leader of the Inipeiial 'Ik

Cafyngh'., t'tui,:>-.viv,i nnt l'ii,lc>-i'00i1.\

A GROUP OF MANCHU WOMEN THE RULING CASTE

IN CHINA.

The picture shows the distinctive fashion in dress followed by the Mancbus

l)K. Si!.\ \Ar-.Si':N.

461

aim is to release hii beloved country troiii llie lorei^^ii rule of
the Manclms. TliU sliouki not invohe any very great chanye.
The rule is really in the hands of the Viceroys, who yoverii
their own provinces, and come only in loucli «'ith the Court
at Pekin to send reports and money, tach province really
has more freedom than the States in the Unitetl Stales of
Aiuerica. Sun Vat-Sen would retain these Viceroys, niakin;^'
them subject to a sironi; President, and giving the people a I'.ii-
lianienl. Apart from this there would be little change in tli ■
actual machniery of government.

'* As for any reform of the Court, he regards that as inipo^
sible. He points out that the Emperor is a child, that lli ■
Rei'enl, his uncle, is a weak man, and everythi.ig is at the
mercy af intrigues between two Dowager Empresses. "

(Jii the occasion of one of Dr. Stiti's last vi.sits to
London, he wrote to Lord Crewe asking permissiun
to land at Hong Kong, in order to visit his mothtr
who was lying ill there. Lord Crewe refused, alleging
that Sun Yat-Sen was an enemy of the Chinese
Clovernment ; but when the doctor was nearing the
port, his mother's dead body was brought out to sea
in order that lie might take a last farewell of it.

'• The men who will control the confidently ex-
pected republic," said Dr. Sun recently, " well know
their responsibilities." They- are travelled men,
knowing Paris, LjikIoii and .Aiiierica. Foreign affairs,
he added, would tiot be disturbed by the advent of
Young China to power. The revolutionary move-
ment was and wotild continue to be purely " anti-
dynastic." Chinese women, under the new eia,
are to be given a legal status, and family life will be
entirely changed. Dr. Sun hopes that the J'o«ers

rhjic-^ntf'h l'y\

Yuan Shih-Kai.

\K...-,,i r>,i

'I [/,...■;.. ;^..\;.

General Li-Yuan-Hcng.

i.e.ukr of the Rcvolulicaary Forces.

The "Strong .Man of C'liina," who was recalled from

e.\ile, appointe<i Conmiander-in-Cliief in the disaffected

provinces, and tiien Premier iti the new (Government.

meanwhile will maintain strict neutrality, and the
Young Chinese, for their part, will do their utmost
to prevent any action which could possibly call for
intcrventioti.

Sun Y'atSen is now about forty-nine years of ace.
He was born in Hoiioltilu, and about his early life
not \ery much seems to be known. In 1892 he came
lo Macao, a small island near ilie mouth of the Canton
River, intending to practise as a doctor, after leaving
Dr. Canilie's medical school at Hong Kong, where
he made the actjuaintance which has ri|;ened into so
fast a friendshi|). Macao has belonged to Portugal
fur more than three and a half centuries, but its popu-
lation is chiefly Chinese, with only a section calling
iself Portuguese, but really Eurasian. Li Macao
island Dr. Sun found the Chinese hosijiial auihorilies
willing to assist hiiw in every way, which he describes
as " ati event, ' for never l)efore had the Board of
Directors of any Chinese hospital given direct ofiicial
incouragement to Western medicine. With the
I'orttiguese authorities, however, he had coiilinual
1 rouble. The law of Portugal forbids the practice of
iiK (lit itie within Portiigtiese territory by anyone not
possessing a Portuguese diploma. Consequently the
I'ortuguese first forbade the Chinese doctor to |)re-
sc.ribe for Portuguese patients, then forbade the
tlispensers to make up .liis prescriptions, and finally
ma le it impossil)le for him to establish himself in
Macao island. After considerable losses, he therefore
went and b<.'ttled in Canton.

Li .Macao, however, as he tells us in the inleivsting

462

The Review of Reviews.

Pitotpg'-af'h liy]

[Laratettc.

Prince Tsai Chen.

The Ileir-Apparent to the Chinese Throne.

but too brjpf account of his life included in his little
book "Kidnapped in London,"* he first learned
of the "Voting China" party, and its objects
appeared to him " so wise, so modest, and so hope-
ftil " that he at once sympathised with them and
believed himself to be doing his best for his country
by identifying himself with this party. In his little
book Dr. .Sun, summing up his indictment of so-called
Chinese government, gives some information as to
the state of China which is not generally known.
For example, he says no one may read a political
book, and no one below the grade of " a mandarin of
the seventh rank" may read Chinese geography, far
less foreign : the laws of the present dynasty cannot
b3 read by the public, neither can books on military
subjects, the jx-nalty for the perusal of wliich, by-the-
by, is death. The masses of the people a little way
inland never heard of the Japanese war, nor even of
a people called Japan:-si.

Most of Dr. .Sim's little book deals, as the title
would lead anyone to expect, with the extiaordinary,
almost incredible story of his having Iseen kidnapped
as a dangerous revolutionary leader by some Chinese
Legation officials one Sunday morning, about 10,30,
as he was going to his friends the Cantlies, meaning
to go to church with them. The story of his con-
finement ; of his fear of poisoning ; of his efforts to
escape by giving servants notes with heavy "tips,"
the former of which they gave up to the legation
officials while keeping the latter; of his throwing
notes out of tlvj windov we g itjd with cappers or
two-shilling pieces ; of Dr. Cantlie's chase after

• Biiatul : Arrcwsmith. London : Snnpkin. Maistiall and Co. is.

detectives and officials in order to free him, and of
his being finally set at liberty by order of the Foreign
Office, under Lord Salisbury, is too long to summarise
here. Those who wish to read in detail a highly
exciting detective .story of real life, a kind of
mediaeval romance which occurred in the year of
grace 1896, will do best to procure and read Dr.
Sun's own account, already referred to. One could
wish that, in that volume, Dr. Sun had told more
of himself, but the narrative is as unegotistical as it
l)ossibly can be. Dr. Sun being a striking instance of
how true it is that those about whom we most wish to
hear are least ready to talk about themselves.

Various personal descriptions of the Doctor exist,
and all agree in saying that he is of middle height
(about 5 feet 6 inches), and of robust, or, as it is
sometimes put, "wiry" physique, with sallow com-
plexion and coal-black hair and moustache. His
appearance suggests a Japanese rather than a
Chinese; but, according to a correspondent of the
Alormiig Posf, who agrees in his description with other
writers, " in manner, dress, and speech there is
nothing to distinguish hiiu from an educated English
man except the slight trace of foreign accent with
Vt'hich he pronounces his fiuent English." Dr. Sun,
however, cannot write English freely and idiomatic
ally. The y1/(V7//«^ /'w/ correspondent, too remarks

Admiral Sir Alfred Winsloa
rcimm.TniliTln-Cliief of the British China Squadron.

Dk. Sun Yat-Sf.n.

463

on tliere being aliout Dr. Sun '"nothing of the fanatic,
notliing of the itlealist." He is a man of one purpose,
of which he never for a moment loses sight. The
present revolt is the fourth revolutionary movement
with which he has been identified, the first having
been the Ganton revolution, which failed through a
premature action on the part of one of the leaders.

It is interesting to note that the Chinese papers
printed in English seem to treat Dr. Sun Yat-Sen as
seriously and with ns much admiration as the British
papers. The China M(i!/,iox instance, commenting
on his release by the British Foreign Office, wrote of
him as follows : —

An un.nssuminij manner and an earnestness of speech, com-
bined wiih a quick pircfplion and resolute judgment, go to
impress one with the conviciion tlial he is in every way an
exceptional type rf his race. Beneath liis calm exterior is
)iiddcn a personality tint Ciinnot hit be a great influence for good
in China sootier or later, if the Fates arejair."

Dr. Sun's own account of how he was first led to
organise his fellow-countrymen was that it was by
beitig present as a youth at executions. " Then I
got into communication with the families of victims,
and everywhere found revolutionary aspirations.
Hatred for the Matichu corruption and administrative
exactions is innate in the Chinese people."

It is, indeed, a fight against the Manchus which is
now being waged in China, a fight against the half a
million to a million who are misgoverning and have
long misgoverned 400,000,000.

" Our greatest hope," Dr. Sun confided to a Tit-Bits
interviewer, "is to make the Bible and education, as
we have come to know them by residence in America
and Kurope, the means of conveying to our unhappy
fellow-countrymen what ble.ssiiigs may lie in the way
of just laws, and what relief from their sufierings tiiay
be found through ci\ ilisation. We intend to try every
means in o'lr power to seize the country. I think we
shall ; but if 1 am doomed to disappointment in this,
then there is no engine of warfare we can invoke to
our aid that we will hesitate to use. Our 400,000,000
must, and shall, be released from the cruel tyranny of
barbaric misrule, and be brought to ctijoy the blessings
of control by merciful and just government."

Mr. Arthur Di()sy, writing in the Coiittiii/'crnry
RrAtu\ expresses hope for the success of the revolu-
tionary movement in China, and is in absolute
agreement with all other writers as to the hii.;h
character, sincerity, ability and sitigleness of jiurposc
of his firm friend, " the Mazzini of China," l)r. Suti
Vat-Scn. The revolution he describes as " of the first
magnitude, probably one of the greatest in history."
The war-cry of th>- revolutionaries, " Down with the
Manchu," is ofufii inspired by racial hatred in the case
of the rank and file, but not in the case of the leaders,
who are ready to admit the misgoverning class to
their full share of citizenship in New China. It is
merely tlie privileged position of the Manchu which
they are determined to abolish, and the whole Manclui
dynastic system, which must go if China is ever to
breathe freely. It is the Manchu, alien in race to the

Chinese, and, says Mr. Diosy, immeasurably inferioi
to them in civilisation, who has imposed on the
Chinese the queue or pigtail which with ignorant
Europeans has become the symbol of the Chinaman.
'Ihe pigtail is not a Chinese, but a Tartar fashion.

For the first time the Chinese, says the writer, are
filled with a consciousness of their solidarity as a
nation, and they are developing, with marvellous
rapidity, a strong spirit of jjatrioiism. "Shoulder to
shoulder they now march to the cry of ' China for the
Chinese ! ' " The causes of this awakening, of whicli
of course we have long heard, are many, chief among
them being the rise of the power of Japan and her
complete victory over China. What is very remark-
able is that China, " the Quaker atnong nations," is
fast becoming highly military. Once having made
up her mind that a well-drilled army is necessary, she
is doing everything in her power to get such an
army, and now even young men of good families are
induced to enter the once despised professions of the
army and the navy.

^ir. Diosy says that the form of government fixed
upon by the Revolutionaries as the best for China is
the United States Constitution minus its glaring
defects and inelasticity. But it is obvious from the
details into which he enters, that it will be not unlike
the Swiss form of republican government, with such
matters as foreign relations, national defence, national
finance, fiscal policy, constitution of a Supreme Court
etc., controlled by the F"ederal Legislature, and
smaller matters under the control of the dilTerent
provinces which are to enjoy a large measure of
autonomy, similar to that enjoyed by the Swiss
Cantons. As for the acceptance of the new system
of government by the Chinese nation, the writer thinks
that it is so weary of Manchu administration as to be
ready to accept any form of government which its
deliverers recommend.

As to the highly resi)ected mercantile community,
"they are practically unanimous in their desire for
radical reform," and, as Dr. Sun Yat-Sen has stated,
they have given bountifully of their wealth, sometimes
more than half their fortune, to further the revolu-
tionary cause. But not the merchants alone have
contributed their thousands. Poor labourers have
often added a siring or two of " cash " from their harJ-
earned savings, whilst Chinese working abroad send
regular monthly remittances. Mr. Diosy concludes : ~
Two significant facts must still be mentioned. The Revulu-
lion has partisans even within the precincts of the I'orludden
City, and amonyst the olVicials of the M.anchu dynasty a large
number are active, though secret, sympathisers. High offici.ils
connnunicutc abnost daily with the Republican leaders, often
over the CcveriimenI wit cs. The other tact still to lie noted is
of the greatest importance, not only for the success of the
Revolution, but as an indication of lh-_- extraordinary changes
taking place in the Chinese social fabric. Many women in
China arc aiding and aliening the Deliverers, some of them,
lailies in high social positions, risking their lives for the cause.
Herein lies a powcrlul element of success. In Old China the
pmver of woman has always been felt, in spite of, perhaps
b'CUHe of, her «//<»;■<•/;//)• subjected slate; in the New Cliina
her influence greater than ever.

464

Character Sketch.

Madame Sorgue t " The Most Dangerous Woman in Europe."

THERE is perhaps no single woman living to-day
who has played so vital a part in the organisation
and inspiration oi modern revolutionary move-
ments throughout li^urope as the famous Frenchwoman
who is the subject of
this interview, and who has
lieeii described by the
public prosecutor at the
Court of Assizes at Milan
as " the most dangerous
woman in Europe."

" Sorgue," as she is
known all over the Con-
tinent, is not only a dis-
tinguished woman herself,
but has also a distinguished
family history. The
daughter of Durand de
(Iros, the French philo-
sopher, who is chiefly
known to fame perhaps
for his theory o{ pol\zoisi;:e
and of polyschisiiie, and as
one of the precursors of
the Schools of psycho-
therapeutics, Madame
Sorgue has inheiited the
same breadth of vision
which characterised her
f a I h e r . She is that
anomaly, " a revolutionary-
aristocrat," for her grand-
father was the Russian
(leneral Cripkoff, and her
uncle Istomine was the
senior Admiral of the
Baltic Fleet, and one of
the most loyal upholders
of the Romanoff" dynasty.

Her bust in the Luxem-
bourg, by Denys Puech,
conveys a wonderfully
faithful reflection of the
l)sychology of a woman
who coinl)ines with a brain
of e.\cc])tionil power a
certain childlike directness
of outlook — a woman who
at nineteen sought a chan-
nel for her energies on the
French stage, and then
])assed in rapid succession
through the riiL's of jour-
nalist, and revolutionary
speaker and writer, ha\ ing Madame Sorgue,

to-day an international reputation in the latter

capacities.

She has been a thorn in the side of most European

Governments, and in 189S was the storm-centre of

Portuguese politics. It is
not difficult, after you have
met this extraordinary
woman, to believe the
story I have heard in
various pans of Europe of
the part she played in the
International Press Con-
gress of that year at
Lisbon, which was opened
by the late ill-fated King
Carlos in person. Every
journalist in the Congress
lose to receive the King
save the irreconcilable
Sorgue, who remained
seated. When the King
passed near her it v/as as
though he had a presci-
ence of the terrible fate
which overtook him so
shoit a time ago in the
streets of the Portuguese
capital, f o r his face
blanched, believing as he
did that the terrible Sorguo
meant to assassinate him.
However that may be, he
had her thiown into ])risoii
at Oporto, which nearly
precipitated the revolution
of last year, for the people
demonstrated in thousands
and compelled the autho-
rities to set her free. The
Portuguese Government
ex|ielled her from Lisbon,
ami paid a tribute to her
remarkable power over the
Portuguese proletariat by
;endmg a gunboat to escort
her down the Tagus be-
cause the working class
of Lisbon had organised
a huge demonstration on
the river in her honour.

She has also played a
prominent part in the
Italian class struggle. She
was one of the militants of
the great Parma Stiiia-, was

Character Sketch.

465

indicted for advocating the assassination of Victor
Ilmmanuel (which, incidentally, she denied), and sat
1 the prisoners' "cage" at Milan; but the case
lor the Crown broke down, and she was acquitted,
being, however, ultimately condemned to serve a
long term of imprisonment for her advocacy of anti-
militarism — a propaganda with which she has been
Ijrominently identified in France with M.'CiUstave
Hervd, the French anti-militarist.

Once, at Florence, she delivered her revolutionary
speeches looking down the barrels of the levelled
rifles of the soldiers ; and she was the chief figure of
the famous " Exode de la Belfort," when a large
body of watchmakers and metal-workers out of work
declared their intention of either dying or getting
bread. The Government sent out two regiments of
cavalry to stop the strikers, and the story of how this
dauntless woman by her cool forcefulness controlled
some thousands of infuriated and desperate men, and
prevented bloodshed, reads like a page of fiction.

It was with these and a dozen other tales of adven-
turous daring in my mind that I set out to interview
Madame Sorgue. Naturally, I expected to find some-
thing of an Amazon, with a physical envelope as
masculine as her exploits. To my astonishment I
was greeted by a tall, handsome, and still young
woman, of essentially feminine appearance, with the
exception that her broad shoulders and small mascu-
line hips conveyed something curiously suggestive of
the boy. The only touch of revolution was the thin
red line which embroidered her tight-fitting blue
serge costume.

I told her frankly that, in view of her unique ex-
perience, and as one behind the scenes, I had come to
ask her to interpret the writing on the wall of the
persistent industrial unrest not only in Great Britain
but throughout Europe.

She walked rapidly once or twice up and down the
room of the London hotel, wheeled sharply, and pro-
ceeded to give her views in short staccato sentences,
which crackled like the firing of a Maxim gun.

I.— THE CAUSES OF LABOUR UNREST.

" At the time of the Coronation 1 told one of my
Glasgow audiences that the ' big ' people of the earth
were rejoicing on the edge of a social volcano, which
would shortly be in eruption. Events have proved
me right ; but 1 go further and I say, em|)hatically,
that the recent outbreaks in Britain of the seamen,
the dockers, and the railwaymen, which have just
apparently been concluded, are but the thin line of
water which, uncoiling its shallow length upon the
beach, is the herald of the tidal wave to come."

" But," I asked, " what in your opinion are the
reasons for the persistent unrest and for the catas-
trophe which you foreshadow, supposing it ever
arrives ? "

" The causes are obvious. In the first place,
'arbitration' has proved itself a signal failure. Not
only is this true of the Conciliation Boards established

in 1907 for the railwaymen and the railway companies,
it is true all round. The ' agreement ' arrived at in
the case of the recent railway strike will be another
case in point. Ultimately, coi'ife qui coAte " — and
here Madame tapped her foot sharply to emphasise
her point — " the men will strike again ; but next time
they will 'make good,' as you English have it.

" The next reason is the utter failure of Parlia-
mentary action. I state with perfect knowledge of
what I am saying that the masses of the workers in
this country have utterly lost their faith in Parlia-
mentary action, and are, consciously and uncon-
sciously, tending more and more to employ the
weapon of ' direct action ' through the General Strike.
This I know from t'ne numerous audiences I have
addressed in all the great seaports of the United
Kingdom, and from my experiences amongst the
Trade Unions."

I ventured to ask where the legal enactments had
failed.

" You want proof ? " And Madame Sorgue looked
at me in amazement. " Why, the proof is staring
you in the face on every side ! Take the case of the
miners, for example. The tragic frequency of fatal
colliery accidents is unquestionably a proof that the
legal regulations for the miners' safety are not en-
forced— and they are not enforced for the simple
reason that the actual mining inspectors are gentle-
men who are more anxious to be on good terms with
the owners than anxious to do their duty in protect-
ing the lives of the men.

" For the same reason your sanitary inspection is a
farce. The Chairman of the Medical Sanitary Con-
gress held last year at Cardiff, speaking of the homes
of the Welsh miners, said : ' These men live in hovels
of consumption, which ought to be burned down ! ' "

" But are you quite sure of your facts ? " I inquired.
" These things are so frequently exaggerated for party
purposes."

" Absolutely certain. I have had a thorough
grounding in colliery work, which I have acquired
through my association both as a journalist and strike
propagandist in various European colliery strikes, as
that of Montceau les Mines, Decuzeville and Lens
(Pas de Calais), and the strike of last year amongst
the Welsh miners. The miners know all the facts 1
am giving you, and there is quite patently growing to-
day a consensus of indignation which must find its
vent one way or the other.

" But it is when you leave the miners and come to
the sailormen that you sense the reasons for the
recent seamen's strike, with its international aspects,
and for the greater outbreak which is already gather-
ing together its forces. I have mi.xed freely with the
sailors and firemen of the ditferent European countries,
but there is nothing worse in existence than the con-
ditions of the forecastles of the British mercantile
marine. These holes are simply forcing-beds for the
germs of tuberculosis. Last year, in Liverpool, I
inspected wiih .Mr. Jackson, nn offiii.il of the Seamen's

466

The Review of Reviews.

and Firemen's Union, some magnificent liners, the
first-class cabins of which were floating palaces, where
the rich man finds a maximum of hygiene and of
luxury. The firemen's quarters were veritable hells.
We interviewed twenty-seven men in one place where
the smell was sickening, and where there was not
room for more than seven. These men 'lived,
moved, and iiad their being ' in this confined space —
sleeping, eating, and changing in the one room. The
owners did not even provide a table from which they
could eat ; whilst the floor, owing to the absence of
spittoons, was covered with the expectorations of the
inmates. My medical experience showed me that
many of these men were in an advanced state of
tuberculosis, the healthier members of the crew all
being exposed to the possibility of infection.

" Here again is another case of the failure of Par-
liamentary enactments. There are legal regulations
for the prevention of this condition of aft'airs, but
when the officials come on board they remain in the
first-class smoking-rooms, drinking champagne with
the officers, instead of inspecting and reporting the
condition of the men's quarters. The statement of
Mr. Havelock Wilson, the President of the Seamen's
and Firemen's Union, was quite correct when he said:
' The shipowners can break the sanitary regulations
with impunity.'

" I tell you, by persistent agitation we are driving
these facts into the consciousness of the seamen, and
every forecastle upon the high seas hears these things
discussed to-day — and discussed to the accompani-
ment of threats which the recent strikes have shown
are quite capable of being translated into violent and
desperate action.

" 1 pass over the failure of your Labour Exchanges,
which have developed into ' scab ' agencies for strike-
breaking— places which are hardly ever mentioned
to-day by the British trade unionist without a curse.

" Hut, finally, the great and persistent spur of
labour unrest is that of poverty. The extreme
poverty of the inhabitants of these islands is a never-
failing source of wonder to those of us who have
studied ' the vice of the poor ' in the other countries
of Europe. It is particularly bad in the North of
England and in ' Bonnie ' Scotland. There is some-
thing fierce — something hopelessly appalling in the
•misery of the Scottish cities. No exaggeration is
needed to drive the terrific facts into the conscious-
ness of the British people unless they are dead to all
feelings of liumanity. The children of l.eith, of
Newcastle, and of Glasgow are pictures of racial
degeneracy which should shame ' Bible-loving Eng-
land ' into action. In these cities I have seen boys
and girls running barefoot about the streets, where
consumptive ])ersons were continually spitting, with
l)loody expectorations attached to the soles of their
naked feet. There is hardly a parallel to that in
Europe !

" But it is the liorrid hypocrisy of the moneyed
classes of tljjs country which is doing as much as any- ^

thing to spur the workers into action. In Puritanical
Glasgow, for instance, where it is considered sinful to
visit a picture gallery on a Sunday, I found that there
exists vice far more horrible than anything to be
found in the cities of France.

" I visited the Glasgow slums at night, and was
informed by the detective who accompanied me that
in this city seventeen thousand women and girls were
forced to sell their honour to keep body and soul
together. Girls of ten and even five years have
been sent to the hospitals infected with syphilis.
This detective told me that all classes of men frequent
the haunts of vice — many of them respectable married
citizens, who pose as devout members of their churches
and chapels. He also informed me that it is a common
thing in Scotland for some factory girls to receive a
regular ' prostitution wage ' of 4s. and 5s. a week."

In vain I had tried to stem the tide of Madame's
indignant eloquence, but finally I managed to inter-
polate a question as to how these conditions affected
the strike unrest.

II.— ENTER THIC GENER.\L STRIKE.

" It means this, my friend. The consciousness of
these horrors is running like wildfire through the
mind of the proletariat — the workers see all this
misery around them after a century of Trade Unionism
on the old lines, and after shoals of labour-legislation
measures have been passed, and they are beginning
to recogni.se the utter failure of the old methods of
the sectional strike and Parliamentary action.

" That is why to-day the sectional strike — that is,
the strike of any single trade — is passing into the
limbo of dead things, and why concerted action
between the different Trade Unions is taking its
place, until the day is fast approaching when Robert
Owen's dream of a Universal General Strike will
materialise out of the land of shadows and become
71/1 fait accoinpUr

Again I ventured to ask for proof of the imminence
of the General Strike.

" The writing on the wall is plain to the initiate.
During the recent dockers' strike offers of help were
received from the American Longshoremen's L^nion,
and from the German and French Transport
Workers' Unions. Vessels sent to Antwerp and
other ports for unloading by the owners, who could
not get them unloaded in London, were treated as
though they carried cargoes of lepers. What has
happened is this. The fighting policy of the anarchist
leaders of the ' C.G.T.,' or the French Confederation
Gene'rale du 'I'ravail, has passed the Channel. It has
spread like a heather fire all over Britain, wliich, it
must never be forgotten, was the home of the idea
of the General Strike in 1834, when Robert Owen
fathered it, and in my opinion and that of other>
competent to judge, the honour of being the strike
barometer of Europe is rapidly passing from the Latin
countries to Conservative England, which will be

Character Sketch.

467

ready to realise the General Strike before even their
more volcanic brethren of France and Italy. The
^lrike of the Welsh miners, followed in rapid succes-
sion by the Shipping, Dockers', and Railwaymen's
outbreaks, Js proof positive that the temperament of
the British people is changing, and that lying en-
meshed in the British character of to-day are
tremendous revolutionary possibilities."

" But surely, Madame Sorgue, these strikes are
only spasmodic affairs, which flicker up and out ? "

Sorgue smiled as she said, " You British never
believe anything until it hits you. What you have
said is true of past strikes, but that day has gone for
ever. Nothing can ever again chloroform the British
worker. The organisation of the recent strikes
-iiowed by their military exactitude and by their tre-
mendous scope that a new force has arisen in Labour
politics. I have the warmest admiration for Mr.
Havelock NN'ilson, of the Seamen's and Firemen's
Union, who is unquestionably an organiser of genius
and a splendid fighter, and I say that it is men of this
type who in the future are going to be the entraineiirs
of the great strike movements. I was on the
Glasgow Strike Committee during the shipping trouble,
and had every opportunity of noting the wonderful
powers of organisation displayed. A notable fact
was that on this committee sat representatives of, I
believe, every union in Glasgow. That meant
common action, strength, and success.

" But the most symptomatic and the most suggestive
of all the recent labour unrest was the battle which was
fought and won in Liverpool. Tom Mann is the
representative leader of the actual aspirations of the
British worker, as Alceste de Ambris was the
representative man of the great Parmesan strike. He
has completely lost faith in political action, and he
will yet prove one of the forces to be reckoned with
by the master<lass. In my friend Ben Tillett the
' direct aclionists ' also have a sterling leader of
indomitable will and resource. It is these men who
are the actual makers of history, not the politicians.

" But there is one point upon which I specially wish
to draw the attention of the British public, and that
is the bloody repression of strikes by the use of the
army. Rerr. inber " — and the subject of the inter-
view clenched her hand to drive home her point —
" this repression will lead to ef|ually sanguinary
ri-pris.ils, and to a great- wave of anti-militarisni, as
has already been the case in France and Italy.
You already have a strong anti - militarist pro-
|)aganda in the British Navy, which is becoming
permeated with pacifist doctrines; and that this
is well known to the authorities is shown by the
letters which have recently appeared in the press.
■ Those who live by the sword will die by the sword,'

and the recent speech in Trafalgar Square by one of
the strike leaders, in which he stated he would urge
the arming of the people if the soldiers were
employed in future disputes, is no mere frothy
eloquence, but is suggestive of terrific possibilities to
those of us who have seen the street fights between
soldiers and people in various European strikes."
" And what of the immediate future, Madame ? "

III.— "THE CENTURY OF STRIKES."

" The future is on the knees of the gods, but so
far as one can tear away the veil of destiny one can
clearly see that the present strikes are not the end
but the beginning of tremendous industrial ujiheavals.
In the International Transport Workers' Federation,
with its forty national associations and nearly one
million workers from eighteen countries, you have an
instrument which some day, if not to-day, will be
able to stop the shipping movements of the entire
woild within twenty-four hours. The arms of this
giant organisation will spread themselves over
Europe until the master federations will find them-
selves powerless in face of a power greater than
themselves. No military force will find itself able
to cope with an organisation of this kind. The
'sympathetic' strike controlled by organisations of
this type will be the greatest factor in working-class
emancipation— a weapon of limitless power and
possibilities.

" The British Transport Workers have leaped into
the van of the International Labour Movement — a
movement that can neither be stopped nor controlled
by the forces of capitalism. It is this International
Labour Movement which will be the arbiter of war
in the future. It is the millions of the red army
throughout Europe who will have to be reckoned
with by the statesman, the monarch, and the
diplomat.

" I have good reason for my words when I say
that even now forces are accumulating throughout
Europe which will find their outlet and their e.xpres-
sion in strikes of a gigantic and violent character,
sometimes sectional, but with a steadily increasing
trend towards international action. Great Britain
will be the vorle.v of this strike-whirlpool, and this
century will be known to the historians of the future
as the century of the General Strike, the century of
the proletarian revolution, the century which saw the
triumph of Communism - that is to say of Altruism."

As Madame Sorgue gave me her hand and my
conge, 1 could not help feeling that, whatever her
social views might be, her foreshadowings of a
Strike-Armageddon were quite within the possibilities
of realisation. Qui virra vara,

Shaw Dksmond.

469

Leading ARTICLES in the Reviews

-tint

TRIPOLI :

II, Al iRAelluNS AND PrOSPFXTS.

In the American Rcii'uw of Reviavs Mr. E. A.
I'owell recalls how in past times the mirage of
1 colonial empire in Tripoli has drawn in succession
I'hccnicians, Creeks. Romans, Vandals, By/antines,
.Arabs, Spaniards, and Turks, but of them all only
.\rabs and Turks remain.

ONCIi UNDER THE STARS AND STUIPES.

Mr. Powell recalls a fact that is little known
the United States once con-
([uered Tripoli. About the
beginning of last century
the Pasha of Tripoli, then a
pirate stronghold, had actu-
ally levied systematic tribute
upon every seafaring nation
in the world. He de-
manded an increase in the
annual tribute of eighty odd
thousand dollars which the
United States had been
paying. Then the American
Consul handed him an
ultimatum ; an American
war fleet backed it up, and
a four years' war began. In
1803 the Tripolitans cj[)-
tured the frigate Phila-
delphia and enslaved her
crew. But a handful of
bluejackets under Decatur
recaptured and destroyed
thefrigate. Cleneral William
Eaton, soldier of fortune,
frontiersman and former
Consul at Tunis, recruited
at Alexandria a small army
of adventurous Americans,
forty Greeks, and a few-
squadrons of .Arab mercen-
aries, less than five hundred
men in all, and set out
across the desert with the
object of placing on the

throne of Tripoli the reigning Pasha's exiled elder
brother, who had agreed to satisfy all the demands of
the United States. He covered the six hundred miles
m fifty days, took the city by storm, and raised the
.American 'flag over its citadel— the only tinde it
has ever floated over a fortification on this side of
the Atlantic.

WONDEKllll.V FRLiriLI. SiUI..

The soil by the coa>t, where it has Ijeen irrigated,
is amazingly productive. From April to June it
yields almonds, apricots, and corn ; in July and

August, peaches ; from July to September, vintages
of grapes equal to those of Sicily : from July to
September dates and olives ; November to April,
oranges ; early spring, Malta potatoes ; lemons at
almost any season of the year. It was once called
the " granary of Europe," and were the underground
waters utilised by artesian wells, what it has been
it might be again. It may be a new Italy, which the
patient toil of Italian agriculturists and many millions
of lire may make worth the having. The smells
of Tripoli make no one wish to visit it again. It

was once the terminus of
the three historic trade
routes, but now French
and British enterprise to
the east and west have
diverted the large and
important caravan trade.

Italy's real reasons.

The hope of acquiring
Tripoli was the legacy of
Crispi to his people. There
are probably not two thou-
sand native-born Italians in
the whole of Tripolitania,
but the Jews there have
been induced to become
Italian subjects. Italy has
established her own post
offices and numerous
Italian schools have been
planted : —

To those really conversant
with the situation, Italy's pre-
texts that the activities of her
subjects resident in Tripolitania
h.nl been interfered with, and
their lives and interests seriously
endangered, sound somewhat
hollow. To tell the truth,
Italians have had a freer rein in
the reycmy— and, incidentally,
liavc caused more trouble— than
any other people. Italy's real
reasons for the seizure of Tripoli-
tania have been two, and only
two: first, she wanted it, and
second, she could get it.

[Il/us!ra:i rs B:ir.;^u.

The New Italiaa Governor of Tripoli.

The Governor, Admiral Itorca Ricci d'Olmo, is standiiit;
in the centre of the picture, which was obtained on the beach
at Tripoli.

No 1-.A>V h>H BEFORE HER.

Mr. Powell does not'e.vpect that Italy will have an
I asy time of it. He says : —

It look France, with all the resources of a traine<l colonial
army at her command, thirty years' to pacify the .Vrabs ol
Algeria : it took I'.ngland ten years to conquer the Sud.-vn ; in
(li-rman .Vfrica, annexed more than a quarter of a century, the
inland tribes are not pacified yet ; our own costly and weary
<'xperience in the Philippines needs no recapitulation.

Mr. Powell concludes by saying that the taking of
Tripolitania will prove in the end for the country's best
good. It is the means that is contemptible, not the end.

470

The Ruview of Reviews.

Tripoli's Prospkcis.
Dr. Adolf Vischer, in the Geo^rapli'ual Journal for
November, writes on Tripoli and its resources. He
thinks Tripoli's prospects depend solely on agriculture,
not on mineral wealth, about which the best authori-
ties are far from hopeful. Immense capital would be
required to sink artesian wells or irrigate, and
Professor Gregory, who is quoted as knowing more of
Tripoli than anyone else, thinks the accounts of
ancient authors as to the fertility of Tripoli were
based more on imagination than on knowledge.
Some of Fessan and C)renaica is still unknown land.
Murzuk, the capital of the former, had a French
visitor this spring, but before that had had no
European visitor for forty years. The Turks have
practically forbidden travel in the interior, as they
would not face the friction which must arise with
foreign Powers if their subjects were injured or
perhaps killed while* travelling in Tripoli. There
cannot be at all a trustworthy map of the country, as,
only the coast has been surveyed, and the existing
maps are based on the route-sketches of a few
travellers.

DR. DILLON ON THE SITUATION,

In the Cotikmporary Rri'iao, Dr. Dillon's outlook
is as pessimistic as usual. He anticipated the out-
break of bitter contests among the great Powers for
a redistribution of colonies. War will more than ever
be one of the recognised means of carrying on the
struggle of life among the nations. He suggests that
the latter-day world has become too small for
humanity. Humanity should adjust itself to the
limited accommodation offered by the world. Of
Herr von Kiderlen Waechter's diplomacy, he speaks
with very rousing contempt. He has disclosed " a
degree of short-sightedness in policy, of clumsiness in
methods, and a wanton brusqueness in his dealings "
that have_blighted him and discredited him in Europe.
He has set Germany's two best friends by the ears.
Dr. Dillon maintains that Turkey lost Tripoli some
ten years ago, when France agreed not to overstep
the boundaries of Tripoli, and Italy not to thwart the
policy of France in Morocco.

WHAT ITALY MIGHT HAVE DONli.

Dr. Dillon thinks, however, that Italy in the present
iiiS'.ar.ce has grossly blundered. It need not have
had war formally declared : —

According lo the first clau.se of the Convenlion de.Tlinj; with
ilie opening of hoslililics, no signatory I'oHer may go to war
with another Slate without having first presented either a
declaration of war, or else an ultimatum with a conditional
declaration of war appended. An ultimatum, in this case,
followed by the diseinbarking of Italian troops in Tripoli,
would not have connoted war, if there were no communication
on the .subject lo the Powers. What would then have
happened is this. Italian soldiers would have hoisted the flag
of their country over a few towns in 'I'ripoli, Barka, and
I'essan, and negotiations would have forthwith begun between
he two .States. The occupation would have been treated as
an international " misunderstanding," which would be ulti-

mately removed by a diplomatic document ceding the territory
either on easy terms or unconditionally. Concrete cases in
point are the occupation of Kgypt by Great Britain while peace
with Turkey was undisturbed, the seizure of Manchuria by
Russia, and, at the present moment, the invasion of Persian
territory by Turkey.

Between such a state of imdeclared warfare and regular
hostilities there is a vast difference. In the former case, peace
is unbroken, and the rupture can be healed more quickly.
The money losses, too, not only of the adversaries, but also of
nations that have nothing to do with them or their quarrel, are
reduced lo a minimum. In the latter case, everybody suffers.
The neutral Powers are obliged lo proclaim ihcir neutrality,
and ihen the seizure of contraband and of conditional contraband
of war begins.

THE CHAOS IN TURKEY.

Of Hakki Pasha Dr. Dillon speaks in terms of
unqualified contempt as an unrivalled bridge-player,
with the most tempting vanity. Yet Dr. Dillon
declares that Germany is the virtual Protectress of
Turkey, and Baron Marschall von Bieberstein the
resident appointed by the Suzerain, Kaiser Wilhelm.
Dr. Dillon sticks to his prophecy of three years ago,
that Constitutionalism in Turkey is an impossible
combination. " Turkey is a theocracy, in which the
holy will of Allah is revealed to the true believers by
unbelieving Jews and infidel Freemasons. The
general paralysis in Turkey is to be traced to Islam
and all that Islam in the twentieth century involves.
It is based on inequality. The true believers are the
full-fledged passengers, the unbelievers are mere
steerage passengers in the theocratic ship of State.

A TORY PiEAN ON OUR NAVY.

In the Oxford and Cambridi^e Rcvie^u Mr. Alan
H. Burgoyne, M.P., Editor of the '' Navy League
Annual," writes on the Dreadnought controversy, and
recites with rapture of our unrivalled position. He
says : —

In the spring of this year and of next, hard fact shows that
not only have we the Two-Power Standard in its highest sense,
liut we even meet the wiser and more comprehensible ideal of
Two Keels to One of the next strongest Power.

Number of Dreadnought Kra Units
complete by .ALuch 3i.st, in

191I. 1912. 1913, 1914.

British Empire ... ... 12 20 27 32

(Jermany .. 5 9 15 19

United Stales ... ... 4 6 8 10

France ... ... ... .Nil 6 6 S

Japan i 3 4 6

Russia Nil .\'il Nil 4 (.')

Italy Nil Nil 2 41?)

.Austria

.\il

Nil

(?)

In this race of Ureadnoughls we are well ahead — ahead in
numbers, well ahead in design, leading by an amount past
computation in our f^crsofitul.

For this, at least, I thank Heaven devoully ; the hegemony
of the wider seas is vested, as always, in ships-of-the-line, and
when I note our position lo-day (a greater latio of superiority
as against other nations than ever known before !), and review
our position in the future — why, I sleep right soundly in my
bed.

Which, for a hardened Tory, an enthusiastic Navy I.eaguer,
and an ardent (if imperfect) advocate of an all-powerful and
ultra-efficient fleet, is a situation of not a little blessedness.

Leading Articles in the Reviews.

471

THE POLITICAL BATTLE OF 1912.
The Home Rule Problem.

Mr. Francis Macdermot writes in the Dnhlin
Rnitw for October on the fiscal powers of an Irish
Parliament. As against the devolutionist or the
Gladstonian Home Rule, he prefers the Colonial, and
he thus summarily disposes of the scare liiat an Irish
Parliament might even tax imports from Great Britain,
as when Parnell declared himself in favour of fostering
infant industries by shutting out British competition.
The writer says that this plea^was advanced only as a
bit of bluff in bargaining : —

Bui if Parnell meant wliat he said when he spoke of taxing
British goods, he was wrong ; and if he was wrong then, he
would be ten times more wrong now. The English market is
incomparably more important to Ireland than the Irish market
is to England. So long as England was bound hand and foot
to Free Trade, it might have been urged more or less plausibly
that Ireland could tax her products with impunity. All this
has been changed by the fiscal controversies of the last few
years, and the development in Ei gland of ihe idea of Retalia-
tion. The logic of the situation is so clear that no Irish Ga\-ern-
ment could fail to realise it.

Lord Dunraven's Advice to his Party.

Lord Dunraven makes, in the Nineteait/i Century
for November, another appeal to Conservatives to
consider sympathetically the (juestion of Home Rule
and devolution. He says Federal Home Rule will
not only preserve the dignity of the Crown, but it will
settle the Second Chamber (question, reduce the
representation of Ireland to its jjroper limits, and
remove the Irish grievance of English control and the
English grievance of Irish control. Thus the way
will be cleared towards Imperial unity, and a better
understanding between all portions of the English-
speaking world will be the result. Devolution is
absolutely essential for reconstruction of the Con-
stitution.

Lord Dunraven deplores the attitude of the Tory
Party towards Home Rule : —

"1 he non-possumus atlilude which Unionists seem disposed
to adopt," he writes, " and the strenuous campaign against
Home Rule undertaken by Sir Edward Carson and his sub-
ordinary war lords, are deeply to be regretted. . . .

" It cannot be denied that the Conservative Party has-and
not for Ihe first time in its history — shown a disposition to
negotiate the Home Rule fence. The party may scramble over
or be dragged through it, but somehow or other it must land on
the oiher side if it is to be of any future service lo the Stale.
Unionists must either modify their conceptions of Unionism,
or must abandon the fight for a Constitution, for Constitutional
reaction without devolution on Federal lines will be found to
l)e impracticable.

" I,et as have done with all the nonsense about .eparation.
Home Rule ibe equivalent of Rome rule, the persecution of a
minority, and all the contentions derived from imagination, and
serving only to obscure sound judgment and inflame the
passions of men. Sir Edward Carson preaches open rebellion
against all authority. He appeals to arms against the will of
the people."

In conclusion, he makes the following suggestion : —

Why cannot mo<lerate nun of (he great parties meet, and liy
to sec whether, in view of Ihe extreme gravity of the silualion,
concession and compromise on mallets whicli, however impor-
tant in themselves, arc subsidiary to the vit.d issue arc not

demanded of them in order to save the State ? The question
focussed to a point is this. Are we to be governed under a
Single Chamber or a Double Chamber system ? Ii lies iii the
lap of moderate men to decide — of men who, differing widely
on matters hitherto deemed incapable of adjustment, are united
in fierce insistence on a balanced bi-cameral Constitution. By
making great concessions, by great self-sacrifice, and by that
alone, they can prevail.

If Single Chamber government means in any circumstances
"death and damnation," surely the unchecked rule of a House
of Commons constituled as is ours at present means double
death, and worse than damnation. To save the nation from
such a fate is a noble mission. The sacrifice of opinions on
smaller matters is both justified and demanded under the
pressure of an issue so vital — the force majiure of a necessity so
(jvcrwlielmingly great.

Mr. Rei>mond a Unionist Home Ruler.

In a little article on Mr. John Redmond, which
his nephew, Mr. L. G. Redmond-Howard, has written
for tl e Xovember number of Naslis Magazine, the
Irish leader is described as a Unionist Home
Ruler :—

Redmond is not a "Separatist"; but neither is he a
" Unionist." He is merely the Irish embodiment of the most
English of principles — government by representative consent".
Unionism has nothing to do with unity (which is an English
word). It is an Irish term which is synonymous, not with the
solidarity of an Empire, but with the concrete ascendency of a
class and the intolerance of a creed.

Like a second Botha, Mr. Redmond admits hi,s
race have been bitter enemies, but he now calls for
a cessation of the hundred years' war in English
politics. He asks for the same terms as the South
African Premier, and he promises the same alle-
giance.

The Spoilt Child of Parliameni.
Writing in the A'inetienth Coitiuy for November,
Mr. J. A. R. Marriott, discussing the problem of
Federal Home Rule, maintains that during the last
thirty years Ireland has become the spoilt child of
the Imperial Parliament. There was reparation to be
made, and it has been made in no niggardly spirit.
If Home Rule, therefore, has not actually been killed
by kindness, the economic grievances which accen-
tuated political discontent have been largely amended.
Would Home Rule arrest this progress .' With few
exceptions the best brains in Ireland believe that it
would, he replies. The Loyalists in Ireland, and
especially Ulster, arc called upon to resist a move-
ment fraught with grave risk to the rising economic
prosperity of Ireland and to the political solidarity
of the Empire.

A writer in Iha B(u/miii/i>ii Miik^aziii<;dX the close
of a charmingly illustrated article on "Sea and Water
Birds," remarks :

We idly turn the pages of magazines and illustrated news-
papers, enjoying the treats of animal and above all bird life
there set forth, but do we sufticicntly realise the hours, nay,
days and weeks of palient toil and (lujet endurance that such
illustrations have cost \ If it be birils, as these are, first there
is the finding of the nesls, then the waiting till the rggs arc laid,
the patient discovery of the times when the hen bird is clT, for
if too often scared she will deiiert it ; back again lo photograph
the young, or, iiiost difficult of all, thc_biid herself sitting.

472

The Review of Reviews.

UNIONIST ATTACK UPON THE CROWN.

The Dublin Revinv gives a Unionist view and a
Liberal view of the passing of the Parhament Bill.
The Liberal says that the Unionist attack would
seem to be directed not against Mr. Asquith, but
against the Crown. The Unionist writer leaves little
doubt on this matter. He says : —

.SoiiiellMiig liappened ; some new aspect of the case must have
presented itself to the Unionist leaders at the eleventh hour
which made them fee'l constrained to alter their policy, even at
the cost of presenting to the country, by their unexplained
change of front, a deplorable spectacle of inconsistency and
apparent weakness. This view is confirmed by a similar change
in other quarters, both in individuals and in the press. Some-
thing happened which the leaders had not counted on ; some-
thing did not happen on which they had counted. But there
'vas, at all events, one fresh argument used for the first time
publicly, and with the utmost vehemence at the eleventh hour.
I allude to the argument drawn from the fact that it would be
unpleasant to the King to create the peers, and that it was
the duty of Unionists to extricate him from this unpleasant
necessity.

This argument may conceivably have been urged on the
Unionist leaders before it was pressed with such violence on the
House of Lords itself, and it may have had its share in making
the leaders change their intentions.

Whether or not it was tliis new argument that'transformed
the situation in July, it is almost certain that it determined the
actual issue in the narrow and critical division of August lo.

.Such a u^e of the King's name was surely very unfortunate,
whetiier it had the far-reaching effect of changing the leaders'
policy or only that of deciding the majority on August loth.
As the Duke of Norfolk so strongly urged in his speech, it is
impossible to conceive anything which could place the King in
a more undignified position. A constitutional monarch in 191 1
considers that he must act on the advice of his ministers. A
hundred years ago, no doubt, this would have been otherwise.
George III. regarded the King's right to refuse assent to his
ministers' advice to be a real one. The parallel right of the
President of the American Republic is still so regarded.
George V., however, holds that a constitutional monarch must
now, in such a matter, simply do what the Government of the
day tells him. That is to s.ay, the \veit.ht of the King's nominal
political power is at the disposal of his ministers for the time
being. The King himself does not interlere, the responsibility
rests with the ministry. But if, instead of his ceasing to be a
power in the political situation, we have the immense weight of
his social and moral influence brought to bear in order to
disarm the opponents of the Government and make thenv
change the policy they had judged most effective, a very serious
situation is created. The use of the King's name in such a
matter can be, as we all know, a most powerful weapon withotil
any authority from the King himself.

The situation then— if recent events are to be regarded as a
precedent — amounts to this. The majority of the Mouse of
Commons can, at any moment, overbear the House of Lords by
a threat to create peers, and then relieve themselves of all con-
sequent public" citow by calling on their opponents in the King's
luime to yield rather than force them to do anything so unseemly
and ungracious.

From all of which, and much else besides of the
same sort elsewhere, it appears that the Constitu-
tional Party, after destroying the unique power of the
Peers by jockeying them into rejecting the Budget, is
now setting itself against the Crown.

THE UNIONIST RECONSTRUCTION.

Mr. F. E. Smith, M.P., writes on Unionist
prospects in the Oxford and Cambridge Rei'ieiv. He
declares the party is passing through a period of
self-analysis. Mr. Smith certainly illustrates this
tendency. He regrets that after five years of oppo-
sition the Unionist Party to-day is by no means full
of the spirit of confidence and audacity. After the ■
debacle in 1906 the Governtnent embarked on a series
of legislative proposals which left the proletariat
absolutely cold. The rejection of the Licensing Bill
found Jhe Liberal Party at a lower level than the
greatest Conservative optimism would have conceived
possible in 1906. Mr. Lloyd George then profited
by the lessons of Mr. Chamberlain, and made up his
mind to appeal to the spirit of dissatisfaction. Hence
thousands of working men who were Tariff Reformers
voted for the Budget. They wanted the Budget first
and Tariff Reform afterwards. Conservatism has
nothing to learn, he thinks, from the Labour members,
whom he denounces for stupidity and ineptitude, and
declares that with the exception of Mr. Snowden they
possess no man of even considerable parliamentary
talent. The working classes do not care a brass
farthing for Home Rule, they are profoundly in-
different to Welsh Disestablishment, and they are
prepared to meet the Licensing Bill with the same
hostility which destroyed the last.

MR. F. E. smith's positive PROGRAMME.

But mere criticism of the Radicals will not enable
the Conservatives to gain office, \\hat is needed is
a programme sincerely believed and strenuously
prosecuted. With Tariff Reform, Mr. Smith insists,
must go social reform : —

There are still to be found in happy England the most
revolting slums in Christendom ; and hundreds and thousands
of our fellow-subjects live under conditions which rtnder
civilisation a mockery, and morality a name. At the present
moment the most clamant national requirement is undoubtedly
a national measure — the crisis has long since exceeded tho
admirable efforts of the municipalities — in the direction of
eradicating dwellings which are grossly unfit for human
liabilation.

You have no right to expect patriotism towards a country
which fails to provide industrious citizens with the means of a
decent and tolerable subsistence. Let England afiord lo
Englishmen who are prepared to work a lair share of the
humble amenities of life, and the heart of England will be
proved in the supreme moment of trial lo be as true as that of'
Canada ; but let the proletariat be once convinced that the
Unionist Party is the party of the classes and the mouthpiece
of privilege, and it will undoubtedly spue them forth from their
mouths. And it will be right to do so.

These are vigorous words. Let us hope they will
be taken to heart by the Parly ihat already acclaims
in Mr. F. E. Smith its future leader.

" Home Rule for Ireland comes nearer : the
writing iS on the wall, the long struggle is drawing
to a clima.x. Next year will see the conclusion.
'I"he policy of the Government will he endorsed
by the people." — Editor of October Fonim.

Sir ls.•\.^c Pitm.ax and Sons, IjOndon.have published
the first number of a new shorthand monthly maga-
zine, Tlie FIw7wgraphic Obstrver. Phonographers
will understand what is meant when it is said that the
shorthand is as close an imitation as possible of the
uniquely neat style of the late Mr. E. J. Nankivell,
who for so many years was one of the best and most
popular exponents of Pitman's Phonography.

Leading Articles in tiih Reviews.

473

BERGSON AND BALFOUR.

The October number of the Hibbert Jounutl Q\icn^
with two papers which are certain to arouse in non-
technical circles a profound interest in the latest
developments of philosophy. In the tirst, Mr. Balfour
criticises M. Bergson, in the second, M. Bergson slates
his own position irrespective of Mr. Balfour. \Ve
^hall therefore take the latter first.

I. — The Author of Creative Evolution.

M. Henri Bergson treats of " Life and Conscious-
ness." He laments that in ihe enormous work done
in philosophy from antiquity down to the present
time, the problems which are for us the vital problems
have seldom been sijuarely faced. He thinks philo-
sophy will now give them their rightful place, 'fhere
is no absolutely certain principle from which the
answers to these questions can be adduced in a
mathematical way. But we possess lines of facts, he
says, none of which goes far enough, or up to the
point that interests us, but each of them, taken apart,
will give nothing but a probability, but all together,
by converging on the same point, may give an
accumulation of probabilities which will gradually
approximate scientific certainty.

CONSCIOUSNESS AND CHOICE.

The first line of fact is consciousness All con-
sciousness is memory, preservation and accumulation
of the past in the present. At the same time all con-
sciousness is an anticipation of the future. Conscious-
ness is above all a hyphen, a tie between past and
future. Consciousness is no more limited to creatures
possessing a brain than digestion is to creatures pos-
sessing a stomach. Digestion exists long before a
special stomach has been developed, and conscious-
ness may exist long before the brain has been
developed. Through the brain, however, conscious-
ness works with the greatest precision, and we find
that in selecting between the respective responses to
given stimula the brain is the organ of choice. It
appears therefore as if from the top to the bottom of
the animal scale there is present the faculty of choice,
and more particularly the choice of action, of com-
bined movement-, in response to stimulation arising
from without. Yet the function of consciousness has
been s.en primarily to retain the past and to antiii-
pate the future. That function is natural to choice.

CONSCIOUSNESS PRESENT IN At.L LIVING .MATIER.

Does, then, consciousne.ss cover the whole domain
of life ? .M. Bergson replies I'-
ll seems piobable, Ihi rcforc, ;ind this i,s my last word on the
point, Ih.il consciousness is in principle present in .ill livinij
matter, but that it is rlormant or atrophied wherever such
matter renounces spontaneous activity, and on the contrary that
it becomes more intense, more complex, more complete, just
where liviny matter trends most in the i!irection of activity and
movement. Coniiciousness in each of us, then, seems to express
the amount of choice, or, if you will, of creation, at our dis-
posal for movements and activity. Analoj;y authorises us to
infer that it is the same in the whole of Ihe organised world.

LIFE USING CONSCIOUSNESS OX .MATTER

Consciousness and matter appear to be antagonistic
forces, which nevertheless come to a mutual under-
standing, and manage somehow to get on together.
.Matter is theoretically the realm of fatality, while
(.onsciousne.ss is essentially that of liberty ; and life,
which is nothing but consciousness using matter for
its purposes, succeeds in reconciling "them. The
essence of life seems to be to secure that matter, by
a process necessarily very slow and difficult, should
store up energy ready for life afterwards to expend
this energy suddenly in free movements. Sensation
is the point at which consciousness touches inatter.
M. Bergson says : —

That these two forms of existence, matter and consciousness,
have indeed a common origin, seems to me probable. I believe
that the first is a reversal of the second, that while conscious-
ness is action that conlinually creates and niuItipHes, matter is
action which conlinii.iUy unmakes itself and wears out ; ami \
believe also that neither the matter constituting a world 'nor the
consciousness which utilises this matter can be explained by
themselves, and that there is a common source of both this
matter and this consciousness.

"the impulse TO CLIMB HIGHER."

M. Bergson then puts the question, Why, if adapta-
tion explains verything in evolution, has life gone
on complicating itself more and more delicately and
dangerously? He answers : —

Why, if there is not behind life an impulse, an immense
impulse to climb higher and higher, to run greater and greater
risks in order to arrive at greater and greater efficiency ?

It seems as if it were a force that contained in itself,
at least potential and interfused, the two forms of
consciousness that we call instinct and intelli<'ence.
The human brain possesses this remarkable feature,
a.5 distinguished from that of a highly developed
animal, "that it can oppose to every contracted habit
another habit, to every kind of automatism another
automatism, so that in man liberty succeeds in freeing
itself by setting necessity to fight against necessity."

vital and spiritual.

The evolution of life makes obvious that there is a
vital impulse towards a higher and higher efficiency
to transcend itself, in a word, to create. But such a
force is precisely what is called a spiritual force.
Matter, by the unique nature of the resistance it
opposes, and the unique nature of the docility to
which it can be brought, plays at one and the same
lime the rb/e of obstacle and stimulus, causes us to
teel our force and to succeed in intensifying ii.
.Nature sets uj) a signal every time we attain the
fullest expansion of life. That signal is joy. True
joy is always an emphatic signal of the triumph of
life :—

If, then, in every province, the triumph of life is expressed by
creation, ought wc not to think that ilic ultiniaie rcasson of
hum in life is a creation which, in <listinciion from ihat of the
arli-t or man of science, can be pursued at every moment
and by all men alike; I mean the creation of self by self the

.^

474

The Review of Reviews.

continual enrichment of personality by elements wliich it does
not draw from outside, but causes to spring forih from itself?
POINTING TO A LIFE BEYOND.

j\l. Bergson advances still farther, and argues that
as the whole life of a conscious personality is an
indivisible continuity, "are we not led to suppose
that the effort continues beyond, and that in this
passage of consciousness through matter conscious-
ness is tempered like steel, and tests itself by clearly
constituting personalities and preparing them, by the
very eftbrt which each of them is called upon to
make, for a higher form of existence ? We shall have
no repugnance in admitting that in man, though per-
haps in man alone, consciousness pursue* its path
beyond this early life."

II. — Mr. Balfour.

Mr. Balfour begins his criticism of " Creative
Evolution" by recalling the time of more than forty
years ago, when in the English universities the
dominating influences were John Mill and Herbert
.Spencer — Mill even more than Spencer. The fashion-
able creed of advanced thinkers was scientific
agnosticism. This was a challenge that Mr. Balfour
himself took up in his Defence of Philosophic Doubt.
He bears glad witness to the reaction that has
followed : —

In the last twenty years or so of the nineteenth century came
(in England) the great idealist revival. For the first time since
Locke the general stream of British philosophy rejoined, for
good or evil, the main continental river. And I should suppose
that now in 1911 the bulk of philosophers belong to the
neo-Kantian or neo-Hegelian school,

FREEDOM V. DETERMINISM.

Mr. Balfour begins his statement of M. Bergson's
position by outlining his own position towards free-
dom. Being neither idealist nor naturalist, he
accepts freedom as reality. The material sequence
is there, self and its states are there, and he does not
pretend to have arrived at a satisfactory view of their
relations. He keeps them both, conscious of their
incompatibilities. M. Bergson takes a bolder line.
Freedom is the very corner stone of his system.
Life is free, life is spontaneous, life is incalculable.
Then follows one of those similes for which Mr.
Balfour has become famous : —

.\s we know it upon this earth, organic life resembles some
great river system, pouring in many channels across the plain.
One stream dies away sluggishly in the sand, another loses
itself in some inland laUe, while a third, more powerful or
more fortunate, drives its tortuous and arbitrary windings
further and yet further from the snows that gave it birth.

The metaphor, for which M. Bergson should not be made
responsible, may serve to emphasise some leading portions of
his theory. What the banks of a stream are to its current, that
is matter generally, and the living organism in particular, to
terrestrial life. They moilify its course ; they do not make it
flow. So life presses on by its own inherent impulse ; not
unhampered by the inert mass through which it flows, yet
constantly struggling with it, eating patiently into the most
recalcitrant rock, breaking through the softer soil in chaniiels
the least foreseen, never exactly repealing its past, never running
twice the same course.

The metaphor would suggest that life has some

end to which its free endeavours are directed, and
M. Bergson objects to teleology only less than to
mechanical determinism. M. Bergson thinks, with
other great masters of speculation, that consciousness,
life-spirit, is the priiis of all there is, be it physical or
mental. In his view the />riiis is no all-inclusive
Absolute. Matter is regarded by M. Eergson as a
by-product of the evolutionary process. Time is of
the essence of primordial activity, space is but the
limiting term of those material elements which are no
more than its backwash,

WHV? WHV ? WHY ?

Mr. Balfour then proceeds to criticism. He holds
that M. Bergson has not given answer to the following
questions. Why should free consciousness first pro-
duce, and then, as it were, shed, mechanically
determined matter ? Why, having done so, should it
set to work to permeate the same matter with con-
tingency ? Why should it allow itself to be split up
by matter into separate individualities ? Why should
it ever have engaged in that long and doubtful battle
between freedom and necessity which we call organic
evolution ? This leads up to the main question, On
what grounds are we asked to accept the metaphysic
of M. Bergson ? According to his theory of know-
ledge, M. Bergson's view is that not reason, but
instinct, brings us into the closest touch, the directest
relation, with what is most real in the universe.
Reason is at home, not with life and freedom, but
with matter, mechanism, and space, the waste pro-
ducts of the creative impulse. Man is not wholly
without instinct, nor does he lack the powers of
directly preserving life. But, asks Mr. Balfour, How
is it that instinct is greatest where freedom is smallest,
and man, the freest animal of them all, should especially
delight in the e.xercise of reason ? Again Mr. Balfour
asks, if it be granted that life always carries with it
a trace of freedom or contingency, and that this
grows greater as organisms develop, why should we
suppose that life existed before its humble beginnings
on this earth ? A\'hy should we call in super-con-
sciousness ?

"surely bktier rcj invoke god."
For the super-consciousness does not satisfy Mr.
Balfour. It already possesses some quasi-Ksthetic
and quasi-moral qualities. Joy in creative effort, and
corresponding alienation from those branches of the
evolutionary stem which have remained stationary.
But why should he banish teleology ; —

Creation, freedom, will — these doubtless are great things ;
but we cannot lastingly admire them unless we know their drift.
We cannot, I submit, rest satisfied with what differs so little
from the haphazard ; joy is no titling consequent of efforts
which are so nearly aimless. If values are to be taken into
account, it is surely better to invoke God with a purjxise than
supra-consciousness wjth none.

So again in the interests of religious faith Mr.
Balfour concludes liis brilliant analysis, of which the
foregoing excerpts 6fler but a slight indication.

Leading Articles in the Reviews.

475

WHY TURKEY DOES NOT PROGRESS.

The Position of Women in Isi.am.
In the Correipondant of October loth there is a
most interesting study by M. G. Reynaud of the
position of Women in Islam.

POLYOAMV AND SLAVERY.

The writer begins by remarking that there was
once a lime when the diflferent races of Asia Minor
and the Balkans must have been in no way inferior
in any respect to the civihsed nations of the West.
Everywhere in Armenia, Mesopotamia, and Anatolia
we come across the ruins of wealthy cities and the
remains of important works of public utility attesting
the past prosperity of these regions since become
desolate, as well as the spirit of enterprise, the artistic
genius, and the vitality of the races who peopled
them. But in subjecting the Orientals to his laws,
Mahomet seems to have arrested their progress, a
result due to polygamy, with its inevitable corollary
of slavery, which is the leading principle of the civil
and religious law of the Koran. To a certain extent
Mahomet may have improved the material condition
of women, but at the same time he doomed them to
intellectual servitude.

THE IMPERIAL HAREM.

The writer, who was enabled to visit the mysterious
Vildiz Kiosk a few days after the fall of Abdul Hamid,
says that though tiie personnel of the harem was
dispersed, an examination of the cage in which the
birds were confined gave interesting indications of
the life they led. Shut up in a building resembling a
prison as much as anything else, they were there to
be sacrificed, body and soul, to the whims of one
man. The ex-Sultan possessed no fewer than four
thousand women, nearly all of whom were slaves.
Polygamy, which prohibits maternity to four thousand
women in the Imperial harem and which in Turkish
society allows several wives to one man, can only be
fatal to the Mussulmans. A rigorous observer of the
law of Mahomet, it never occurred to Abdul Humid
to modify this state of things. Instead he periodically
practised massacre among the Armenian population,
the most prolific of the Oriental races, to restore the
balance between the invading Christian and the
Mussulman elements. During the last century Turkey
lost several European provinces, and now we some-
times hear of the partition of the Empire among the
Great Powers. It is not, however, the Great Powers,
but the Christian races in the Ottoman Empire — the
Bulgarians, the Greeks, the Roumanians, the Serbs —
who are a menace to Turkey. Mussulman polygamy
and Christian monogamy make any fusion of the
races absolutely impossible, and it is among the
Christian races that the pofmlation is increasing
rapidly.

NO HOME AND FAMILY LIIK.

It is absurd for the Turks to pretend that polygamy
in their country is the exception and that monogamy
is lietoniing more and more the rule. 'I'hal ni.iy be

true with regard to legal marriages, but silence is
maintained as to concubinage. The servitude
of women in Turkey is proved by their dress, by
the principle of the separation of the sexes in all
the circumstances of public and private life, by the
custom which does not leave to women the choice
of their husbands, and by the disposition of the laws,-
civil and religious, which rigorously subject women
to their fathers during the first phase of their life, and
to their husbands during the second phase. In the
" iiome " the husband and the wife occupy separate
apartments, and even meals are not taken together.
The writer one day ventured to ask quite an educated
.Mussulman whom he met daily at a restaurant why
it was he did not prefer the society of his wife at table,
and learnt from him that there could not possibly be
any interchange of ideas between him and his wife
as she was so illiterate. Thus, while tradition and
custom prevent real home and family life, the
ignorance of women creates an additional barrier.

THE NOVELS OF ZOLA AND PIERRE LOTI.

As a strict observer of the precepts of the Koran,
it is astonishing that the Mussulman should ever
entrust the early education of his daughters to
Christian women. Probably he thinks that the girls
when they leave school will be forced to submit to
the customs of the country. They will not enjoy any
freedom, and it does not matter what they may think.
French is said to be the foreign language most used
in Turkey, and, we are told, the novels of Zola are
largely read by the native women, but that Pierre
Loti's " Azyad^ " and " The Disenchanted " are
strictly proscribed. This is not surprising. Pierre
Loti does not show the Turkish husband in a favour-
able light, and Zola's books cannot give the Turkish
women a very attractive notion of home and family
life in Christian countries.

WOMEN TO WORK OUT THEIR OWN SALVATION.

In all their teaching Christianity and Islamism must
remain morally opposed. The monstrous example of
the Imperial harem is sufficient evidence of the
absence of moral rule in the Mussulman religion. In
the nineteenth century " Uncle Tom's Cabin " was the
beginning of the emancipation of the negroes of the
United States, and it may be that Pierre Loti's " The
Disenchanted, " may play a like role in the drama of
the emancipation of women in the Mussulman world.
In Western civilisation the Woman movement is
recognised as that slow and progressive evolution
which will transform by degrees the condition of
women ; in the East nothing less than a complete
revolution in the religious ideas, in the family and
social insiitutic ns, in the customs, and in the laws is
required to bring about such a transformation. But
the Mussulman holds to his religion, the corner-stone
of which is polygamy, and his mind is absolutely
closed to Western ideas. The customs of the harem
are as humiliating for the men as for the women.
The writer looks to the women for the remedy.

476

The Review of Reviews.

WEAKNESSES OF THE GERMAN ARMY.

Ik the London Magasuie for November, Mr.
Hilaire Helloc continues his discussion of the German
Army, its strength and its weakness. One great draw-
back is that the Germans have condemned themselves
to a military plan which must collapse altogether —
and their political system with it — unless the first
onset is immediately and overwhelmingly successful.

A POORLY DEFENDED FRONTIER.

On the German side of the French frontier you
have only two great fortified points : —

Upon the German side you have just two great fortified
points, Metz and Strasburp, neither of them fortified with the
thoroughness or at the expense of the corresponding French
points ; no system of fortifications holding the line of the
Rhine, and behind that line nothing whatsoever that military
science need take into account ; no rationally disposed system,
that is, or line of fortresses, supporting one another and com-
pelling the delay of .an advancing army.

On the French side there is the first line of
fortifications, four great fortresses ; a second line of
fortresses runs from Burgundy through Champagne to
the southern fortresses of the Belgian frontier ; and
thirdly there is the capital, better fortified than any
other great town in Europe. Consequently the
chances of a successful onset at the start are small,
and difficulties would be very certain.

" THE RUSH THROUGH BELGIUM."

But it is continually taken for granted that Germany
would rush thiough Belgium. Well, rejoins Mr.
Belloc :—

The German .\rmy possesses for an attack upon the Belgian
frontier precisely one main line of railway. There is no
strategical co-ordination of the lesser lines in the manufacturing
district of Aix-la-Chapelle. To the south and close to the
point of attack, crowding that point into a very narrow channel,
lies the high, difficult, and deserted country of the Fagne,
through which no rapid movement is possible ; and even if any
considerable force could reach the Meuse in the first few hours
after the outbreak of hostilities, in what way does current
journ.alism (or current politics for that matter) imagine that the
Meuse would be forced ? The journalist and the politician
have talked of the thing in general terms; they h.ave not con-
sidered it in detail. The Meuse is a serious obstacle, and it is
an obstacle fortified absolutely without regard to expense, and
in the most thorough manner possible. Its fortification was
carried through by the greatest engineer and the greatest
authority upon fortification of our lime.

On the French side of the Meuse you have a closer network
nf railways than is to be found in any district of Europe ; and
though these were not designed for a strategical pui^jose,
industrial accident has made all the main lines lead up to the
Meuse from all the principal French military centres upon that
frontier.

Mr. Belloc reports that in the mobilisation of all
her millions Germany has an advantage over France,
but the war would be fought not by all the millions
but by the first mobilised two or three hundred thou-
sand. And the French turn out of barracks quicker,
and alarm a town more promptly, and a soldier actually
with the colours is at his post in a shorter time
than the German.

GERM,\N SLOWNESS.

Moreover, Germany has shown great slowness in
understanding the significance of new things in

inilitary .science. She won her victory over France
by means of a better field artillery. But, though
France within ten years was possessed of an artillery
superior to the German, for a whole series of years
Germany was armed with a weapon which would have
given France an overwhelming superiority. Even yet
Germany has not produced a quick-firer of the per-
fection of the French. The experience at Port
Arthur has shown that the German under-valuation
of fortifications was wrong, and that the French were
right. Germany was the latest to adopt the sub-
marine. Germany also went in for the rigid rather
than the semi-rigid dirigible, but has at last slowly
been compelled by experience to follow the precedent
of the French.

The near possibility of war over the Morocco
question makes Mr. Belloc's paper of very real in-
terest.

THE WIRELESS NEWSPAPER.

In the World's Work Mr. F. A. Talbot describes
the development of wireless telegraphy. The whole
world seems to be dotted over with wireless outposts.
The competition with the submarine cables is not so
great as was expected. He says radio-telegrams can
now be despatched from Britain and Canada at a
uniform rate of 7|d. per word as compared with the
charge of is. per word levied by the cable companies.
The Wanamaker Stores have united their two estab-
lishments, one in New York and the other in
Philadelphia, by a Marconi service. This is esti-
mated to save about ^1,700 in telephone charges
alone every year, in addition to securing a quicker
service and one free from breakdown. Perhaps the
most striking result is the wireless newspaper : —

Another striking display of enterprise is the system whereby
a bulletin of news is despatched every night to vessels crossing
the Atlantic. The " Wireless Newspaper" published on board
ship, which first appeared as a humble single sheet, has attained
the proportions of a weekly journal. Every steamship line
■ completes its own arrangements in regard to the m.inncr in
which the paper shall be published aboard the vessels Hying
its fl.ig, and the general features of the paper together with
the advertisements are printed on shore. The news of
the day, in tabloid form, is sent out at night, collected by the
various vessels, translated into Dutch, French, or German as
required, printed on board, and the pages are inserted in the
stock copies, so that passengers at the breakfast table can post
themselves up with the world's happenings during the previous
twenty-four hours in a condensed form over the matutinal meal.
This development has proved one of the most popular enter-
prises on the part of the Marconi company, and its increasing
appreciation tends towards the fact that a p.-iper similar in
character to that on shore will be published daily on board ship
within a few years. Some of these publications already have
assumed an imposing appearance, are freely illustrated, and
handsomely printed. The varied character of the contents,
both news and jiiagazine, certainly provides one means of
whiling away the' tedium of tr.avel, and at the same time enables
one to be kept au coiirant with the progress of the world in
general when 1,500 miles from shore.

The Germans have their Telefunken system, tlie
French their Rochefort, and the United States the
Fessendcn and de Forest systems. The Marconi
Company is at present the most widely extended.

Leading Arficles in the Reviews.

477

DOES ATHLETICISM MAKE WOMEN UNGRACEFUL?

Ml'Ch the most interesting article in the Sfraiui
for November (rather a light number) deals with the
<|uestion of the effect of athletics on the gracefulness
of women. The writer, Miss Emily Partington,
admits that, after many years' experience of feminine-
sport, she is prepared to confess that the charge
against athletics of rendering women ungraceful is
not wholly without foundation : —

The danger does exi>l. But tliere is an important qiialitica-
lion : it is not ihe games which tend to make women ungrace-
ful ; it is not even constant indulgence in physical sports ; it is
■.vlioliy the manner in which they are played.

That is, athleticism may make a woman ungraceful,
but need not do so. Mme. Pavlova, the famous
dancer, is quoted as saying that the more she dances,
the more graceful she can become, but only because
all her movements are upon certain aesthetic lines
which experience has shown to be beautiful. She
avoids all ugly movements.

" If, for instance," she concluded, " I were to expend all my
force upon ungainly, violent postures, I should be worn out in a
week."

From this Miss Partington argues that " the best
exponents of any particular game or exercise are also
the most graceful," and cites various instances of
famous sportswomen to prove her contention. One
is Madame Esperanza, the well-known continental
tennis player (the pictures of whom, however, with
one exception, are not very convincing) ; another is
Madame Decugis, the French lawn tennis player ; a
third is Miss Leitch, the golfer, but even Miss Leitch's
poses do not prove that golf is a graceful game for
women. .Still, there is no doubt much truth in the
contention that it is not athletic exercise in itself
which renders women ungainly and ungraceful, but
these exercises indulged in on wrong principles.
In what Sports ca.n Women E.xcill?

" .'Vn Oxford Blue," in Frys Magazine, discusses
not whether women are becoming more ungraceful
by reason of their greater athleticism, but whether they
are approaching men in sport, and incidentally also
the question of how far athleticism tends to modify
their outward form. After a little well-meaning
nonsense of the kind which lady readers are supposed
to appreciate, he proceeds to compare women's
records with men's. Beginning with golf, he arrives
at the general conclusion that women, taken as a
whole, " are not quite half as good as men " at it.
In " sprinting," naturally, they can hardly be con-
sidered at all, nor in jumping either. In cricket and
football also he thinks women not worth serious
consideration, nor yet in hockey. Not till tennis is
reached, indeed a sport which the writer puts fairly
low in the scale of athleticis;ii, at all events not at all
near the toj), will he allow that men and women
approach each other in skill near enough for any
true comparison to be possible. .And even here the
writer's conclusion is that, "despite the excellent
skill of some of the ladies, there can be little doubt
that the best men would give them more than thirty
and beat them."

.\t speed skating ladies have no more chance against men
Ih.m they would have in the hundred yards sprint race ; but at
figure skating, which is not quite the same thing, ihey make a
good show. In archery, where the athletic element falls very
low, the ladies creep up more closely ; at croquet, where it is
almost non-exisleni, they have occasionally won cliampionships
ill competition against men, and croquet is distinguished for the
circumstance that it is the only outdoor sport in which in
championship contests the female sex has ever beaten the male.

Women may improve greatly, the writer asserts,
but have no chance whatever of becoming athletes
comparable to the best men athletes ; that is, if thev
really remain women, as he is wise enough to think
they will.

MEASUREMENTS COMPARED.

He makes the curious remark that " the women
who achieve success in games in these days are not
generally women of normal female physical propor-
tions." The athletic woman has, of course, notori-
ously larger hands and feet than what the writer calls
'• the drawing room or garden party girl"; and she
has also bigger shoulders and a larger waist, but
apparently narrower hips and a less deep chest. The
following measurements of a woman selected by a
well known sculptor as conforming to the ideal of a
perfectly shaped woman, may be compared with the
measurements of a modern athletic girl, " of con-
spicuous ability and success," whose height was
exactly the same as that of the lady selected by the
.sculptor as perfectly formed. The comparison of the
two sets of measurements is instructive ; —

Perfect Woman. .\ihletic Woman.

5-7 5-7

'0-7 lo ;

24A ill-.

27 ins.

-12" .,

40 .,

J 1 ,,

•i :,

15 ,,

8

Si „

6i „

7 j»

6i

7

;A

^1 ^

5

Height

Weight

Waist

Hips

Thigh

Calf

Ankle

Wrist

Glove

Shoe

THE ART OF THE FRENCH MILLINER.
In a paper in the Worl(ts Work Mr. J. H. Collins
tells how the Frenchman does business. What he
says about the twenty thousand girls who enter the
Parisian millinery studios and workrooms is especially
interesting. He says : —

The prcmiirt milliner looks far and wide for lier ide.as and at
the same lime pays little attention to what others are creating,
or, indeed, to fashions at all, but searches instead for fresli
ideas and materials. These often come from unsuspectcil
sources. Not long ago, for instance, a Parisian //r/«/^« visiied
Montenegro, bringing home a trunkful of the wide felt hats
worn there by peasants. This summer her clients will wear
creations that echo the picturesque headgear of the .Montenegrin
muleteers, ornamented perhaps with the bright shells sewn on
llieir mules' harness.

Flower-makers work with \X\c premiire to bring out her ideas,
developing new things of their own or counterfeiting naiur.il
blossoms an<l plants with the utmost fidelity. Neither of them
gives any attention to cost, for their productions are sold only
to wealthy customers who come to I'aris and buy weeks after
the humbler model houses have shipped their goods off to be in
season in distant markets. The fnmitix never makes two hats
alike and has no facilities whatever for reproduction of her work.

478

The Review of Reviews.

THE RELIGIOUS EVOLUTION OF COUNT TOLSTOY.

A Batch of New Letters.

In the Grande Rnme of September 25 and
October 10 we have a number of hitherto unpublished
letters by Count Tolstoy.

TOLSTOY AT TWENTY.

M. E. Halperine-Kaminsky, who has edited and
translated them, writes an introduction explaining
how he has been enabled to publish them. Addressed
to a distant relative, Countess Alexandrine Tolstoy,
the letters extend over a period of forty years,
1857-1897, but the editor proposes to stop at
the year 1877, the time when the moral crisis of
Tolstoy had become acute. They are preceded, how-
ever, by a few of Tolstoy's letters to his brother,
printed here to .show what was the moral state of
Tolstoy's mind during the earlier part of his life. In
1848,' Tolstoy was just nineteen when he wrote the
first letter to his brother Sergius. He had quitted his
University studies at Kazan, and was at St. Petersburg
"seeking happiness" in a more or less irregular
existence. He confesses to Sergius that since he had
come to the capital he was fit for nothing ; he had
got into debt and was greatly worried. All the letters
to the countess refer to the period preceding his
transformation from a novelist into an apostle ; in
other words, it is the epoch in which his correspond-
ence has all the value of strictly private documents.

COUNTESS ALEXANDRINE TOLSTOY.

Countess Alexandrine, whom Tolstoy seems to
have first met in Switzerland, was only ten years his
senior, but he addresses her as Grand'mere. She
was attached to the Court in four reigns, a period of
nearly sixty years, and was revered by every member
of the Imperial family. She diec' in 1904. During
the forty years of her correspondence with Tolstoy
she followed with sympathy his moral and religious
evolution, till he began to attack Christianity in the
form adopted by the Church. Then they had to
avow • their irreconcilable confessional differences,
and "their exchange of letters became less frequent.
But the old friendship continued in regard to matters
not concerned with religion.

INFLUENCE OF SPRING.

In .April, 1858, a letter begins: —

Grand'mere, spring 1 Nature, the air, evcrylhing is saturated
with liope, with a wonderful future. Spring lias such an in-
fluence over me that at times I find myself dreaming I am a
plant which has developed along with the others, and which
will continue to grow simply, quietly, joyously, on God's eartli.
On such an occasion there takes place within me an internal
purification, co-onlination, such .as no one can possibly imagine
without having experienced it. The conventions of the world,
vices, regrets, remorse, arc all effaced.

Tell me what I ought to do when my souvenirs and my dreams
are mixed up in an ideal of life to which nothing responds.
Everything seems dilTercnt ixom what I desire. One is dis-
satisfied and unable to thank God for all the benefits accorded,
and the soul is nothing but sadness and discontent. But it is
impossible to abandon this ideal.

There is a reference on June 12th, 1858, to George

Eliot's " Scenes of Clerical Life," and especially
" Janet's Repentance." " It is a religious and moral
book which has much pleased me, and has produced
a strong impression on me. Strong, no ; nothing has
such an influence over me."

CONFESSION OF FAITH IN 1859.

In a letter, dated May 3rd, 1859, Tolstoy writes : —

I will try to make my confession of faith. As a child I
believed ardently, sentimentally, and without reflection. After-
wards, at fourteen, I began to reflect on life in general ; I came
up against religion which did not lend itself to my theories, and,
it goes without saying, I regarded it as meiitorious to destroy
it. For ten years I lived very quietly without it. Everything
was clear to my eyes, everything was logical, and there was no
room for religion. The moment had come when everything
was opened to my eyes, when there was no more mystery,
while life in itself began to lose its significance for me.

1 was living in the Caucasus, alone and utih.appy. I began
to think, with all the force with which a man can think once in
his life. I kept an intimate journal, and in re-reading it, I
cannot yet understand how a man could arrive at such a degree
of intellectual exaltation as that in which I then found myself.
It was both good and painful. What I discovered then will remain
my conviction all my life. In these two years of intellectual
work I found an old and simple thing which I know as no one
else knows it. I found that there is such a thing as immortality,
and such a thing as love, and that in order to be happy eternally
one must live for others.

A PASSION FOR TRUTH.

These discoveries startled me by their resemblance to the
Christian religion, and then, instead of finding myself, I began
to search in the Gospels, but found little there. I did not find
God there, or the Redeemer, or anything of that kind ; I
searched with all, all, all the strength of my soul. I wept, I

suffered, and I desired nothing but truth I can say that

I have seldom found anyone with such a passion to know the

truth as that which animated me at that time It is certain

that I love and esteem religion. I believe that without it man
can neither be happy nor good. I aspire ardently ; I still hope ;
at times, it seems to me that I believe without having religion ;
at others, it seems to me that I do not believe. Above all,
it is life which makes my religion and not religion which makes
my life.

FINAL RUPTURE WITH HIS FRIEND.

A letter dated 1862 announces that Tolstoy has
fallen in love. Later he says, " I have lived to the
age of thirty-four without knowing that one could love
so much and be so happy. I will write when I am
a little calmer, when I am little more accustomed to
the new situation." Though the chief subject of the
correspondence was religion, it was religion also
which separated Tolstoy and the Countess Alex-
andrine. It was in the winter of 1897 that the
Countess had the last opportunity of speaking to
Tolstoy himself about his unbelief, but no sooner had
she mentioned the subject than he broke out into a
fury ; " Permit me to say to you, Grand'mere, 1
know all about that better than you do. 1 have
studied these questions thoroughly, and to my belief
I have given my life and my happiness. .And you
think you can teach me something. Teach it to
those who have need of it — those about you!"
Tolstoy and the Countess never saw each other
again. The correspondence came to an abrupt
termination, but Tolstoy deeply regretted the im-
patience which cost him so sincere a friend.

Leading Articles in the Reviews.

479

killing the race with kindness.

Is Our Pmt.ANTHROPY Practically Misanthropv?
A CHALLENGE to our social and political " pro-
gress," fitted to make the most ardent reformers
pause and think, is contributed to the Hibhert
Journal for October by W. C. D. and Catherine
Whetham. They write on decadence and civilisation.
Nature works out her scheme of advance by the
methods of heredity, man by means of adapting his
environment. The work done by heredity is work
done once for all. It is an actual gain of capital.
The other method involves a constant expenditure of
income. If we so adajtt our environment as to ensure
that more of the failures of civilisation reach maturity
and parenthood, and fewer competent persons are
brought into existence to support them, we are
engaged in a policy of over-spending leading to
l)ankruptcy.

EDUCATION ACTS AND DECLINING BIRTH-RATE.

The writers then call attention to a singular
coincidence : —

Tlic years iS/oand 1S71 were remarkable for ihe assumption
on the part of the community of Ihe responsibility for the
literary training — and ultimately, as it has proved, for the
p.irtial maintenance— of the children of the poorer, less com-
petent, pos-sibly less fortunate, sections of the nation. The
year 1875 marks the beginning of the decline of the birth-rate
among all the able, more intellectual, and more prosperous
classes, on whom Ihe chief burden, financial and administrative,
of this environmental improvement fell. The decline has now
reached a point at whi«h it becomes clear that at least one-half
of the children, who would prove the most effective and most
valuable citizens and the best worth educating, are annually
withheld from ns.

THE MORE DRINK, THE LESS DRUNKENNESS?

Again, drunkenness, once a besetting sin in the
n.ations around the Mediterranean .Sea, has been
eliminated becau.se the abundance of wine throughout
long ages has enabled the victims of the drink curse
most frequently to eliminate themselves before the
period of reproduction. So the upper classes in
Rngland, who have had abundance of alcohol in
palatable forms, have become sober. Hence a nation
of mixed ancestry where strict prohibition was en-
forced for many generations would possibly have to
be considered as a nation of potential drunkards. So
in regard to tubercular disease. Immunity in the
past has been secured largely by the removal of the
most susceptible subjects before the period of parent-
hood and child-bearing. Hence " it is conceivable
that a wilderness of sanatoria may serve as easily to
increase tubercular disease in the future as to diiiiinish
it in the present. There is no certainty that it will
solve the problem, and it may intensify it for our
descendants."

"the woman's MOVEMENT "—AWAY FROM MOTHER-
HOOD.

On the progress of feminism, the writers have yet
more stern words to say : —

There can be no doubt that woman's essential function on
this globe is motherhood. Statistics show that, allowing for
those who will not grow up, those who will not marry, and
those who, though married, will have no children, four children
to every fertile marriage is the very least that will maint.iin the
numbers of the race unaltered, while, if the race is to improve,
considerably more'must be born and reared in the abler families.

We do not, be it remembered, absorb the feeble-minded and
incompetent into these race-destroying occupations. We leave
them to propagate their species at will, providing maternity
wards and skilled attendance for the purpose. .-Vmong the
women at the older universities in England, the record is pro-
foundly unsatisfactory, and American sociologists are alarmed
at a similar sur\'ey in their own country. Tliere is a marriage-
rate of less than 25 per cent., and a birth rate that is mo?i
disquieting, when we consider the intellectual capacity and high
moral tone of the women aftected thereby.

"the PLAGUE OF EMPTY CRADLES."

As women claimed equal rights in Sparta, the
plague of empty cradles fell upon it, and in two
generations the Spartan nation had ceased to exist.
" A hundred years of better government, brought
about by the use of the women for political affairs,
may have cost the nation its very existence." Both
in Athens and in Rome, the dearth of children in
the patrician and upper classes was recognised as a
national danger. The long centuries of barbarism
and the squalor and the turmoil of dark ages were
the price to be paid of failure to solve the problem.

THE SOURCE OF THE HALF-CASTE PROP.LEM.

Then, too, we suffer from a constant drain of men
to tropical dependencies, where we refuse to allow
our daughters to go. So we lose some of our most
valuable young men, and are left with an increasing
number of superfluous women. A further bye-
product is the large half-caste population : —

It is probable that the demand for the equalisation of the
political, .social, and industrial stains of men 'and women in
England, and the difficulties of the English with the half-caste
populations in the various parts of our Empire, owe their
origin to one and the same cause.

So the writers conclude : —

Tlicre is probably no way in which the capital of the human
r.Tce is more directly attacked and eaten into than by Ihe
habitual employment of women in the task of improving
environment without regard to the more direct and pressing
claims of heredity.

The writers go on to put the somewhat ludicrous
inquiry, " How much of the money spent on Old .Age
Pensions has been saved partly by the suppression of
the children who should have been there to bear the
burden?" and to indulge in the extraordinary state-
ment that in spite of improved economic conditions
" there is no diminution of pauperism."

A wKi 1 F.K in La Kr,ue of October r says that at
the Paris Theatre Fran<;ais^ there have been, between
the years 1680 and 1900, 20,290 representations of
Moliere's works. The piece played oftencst was
" Tartufe" with 2,058 performances, then came " Le
Maladc Itiiaginaire" and " I,'.\vare."

48o

The Review of Reviews.

A RHAPSODY ON DEATH.

M. Maeterlinck, in the Fortnightly, concludes

his study of death, of which the final sentences

are as characteristic and as lucid as what goes

before : —

It were mucli more reasonable to persuade ourselves that the
catastrophes which we think that we behold are life itself, the
joy and one or other of those immense festivals of mind and
matter in which death, thrusting aside at last our two enemies,
time and space, will soon permit us to take part. Each world
dissolving, extinguished, crumbling, burnt, or colliding with
another world and pulverised means the commencement of a
magnificent experiment, the dawn of a marvellous hope, and

Photo fy] [Dover Street Stiidis.

Maurice Maeterlinck.

Who h.is been awarded the Nobel Prize for Literature this year.

perhaps an unexpected happiness drawn direct from the in-
exhaustible unknown. What though they freeze or fijmc,
collect or disperse, pursue or flee one another : mind and matter,
no longer united by the same pitiful hazard that joineil ihem in
us, must rejoice at all that happens ; for all is but birth and
rebirth, a departure into an unknown filled with wonderful
promises, and maybe an anticipation of some umiiiirable
advent.

AnA, should they stand still one Jay, become fixed and
remain motionless, it will not be that they have encountered
calamity, nullity or death ; but they will have entered into a
thing so fair, so great, so happy, and bathed in such certainties,
that lliey will for ever prefer it to all the prodigious chances of
an infinity which nothing can impoverish.

The studies, by the way, have been jniblished in
book form by Messrs. Methuen at 3s. 6d. net.

THE DARK SIDE OF SOUTH AMERICA.

The discovery of .South America was said to be
the great event of the second Hague Conference.
A\'e have heard much of the wealth, enterprise,
resources and commercial progress of the South
American States.

"almost unmversal!"

Another and a very terrible side is given in
Blackwood for November, in an article on the
immigrant in South Americ a. The writer says : —

All men are armed in Brazil. The central government is
weak. The Brazilians increase slowly or not at all. Being,
with few exceptions, half-breeds, they need to be continually
recruited by the unmixed race on either side, or else they tend
to die out. Their families are small and unhealthy. It is not
easy to explain why. The facts are well known, but they are
shameful to name. Tl'.e reader will allow us to say no more
than this — that a certain hereditary disease is not only widely
prev.alent, but is all but universal in Brazil.

The English, French and German settlers can look
after themselves, or are generally protected by the
capitalists who employ them. The Italians come
in great numbers to help in the coffee harvest, but
they return in great numbers. The writer asks, how
comes it that the new comers should be so eager to
go away again ? He answers ;—

The reason is that the Governments of these countries do not
protect the settler against the feather-headed, brutal, and corrupt
usage at the hands of judicial and police officials.

" WHITE SLAVE " TRAFFIC.

Many immigrants are far from desirable : —
The "White Slave" traffic is horribly active along the
South American coast. Companies of high repute are not
ashamed to profit by its money. There is no secrecy about the |
thing. It is obtruded on the notice of the first-class passenger '
by the flaunting swagger of persons of both sexes who come an I
go regularly, and whose purpose is notorious. They take (
first-class cabin for themselves, and perhaps a score of secon \
and third-cLass berths for those they bring with them. Tl ;
captain will tell you that they could be stopped, and that 1
hates to see his fine ship turned into — and he uses a very pi;
word. But the Companies do not act.

POLICE — ROTTEN.

The immigrant could be easily protected if trie
police did their duty. But —

The judicial and police establishments of South .^.merica are
generally maintained fi r any purpose except the avowed one.
They are the political agents of the men in power, and because
they are indispensable they mu?t not be punished for their
excesses. Their hand is heavy on the poor settler in town or
lountry. If a commissary of police desires the good-looking
■ 'aughttr of a small tradesman, and finds himself denied, he
will tax the father to ruin. In Buenos Ayres itself, which
I iinsts profusely of its civrlisation, the police, mostly Indians
lu'in Salta, have seized women in the streets.

CLERGY- -AS BAD.

The spiritual police is not much better : —

I'roui Mexico southwards the disorders of the clcrg)', secular

or regular, are notorious. Decent behaved clerics can only be

obtained by importing them. The men who possess what .

passes for education in .South .\iucrica arre as destitute of all

religious belief as of sexual morality.

The only way in which Italy can prevent her help-
less sons being exploited and abused is by forbidding
the recruiting of labour by the agents of South
American employers.

Leading Articles in the Reviews.

481

TRUTH AND SINCERITY IN LITERATURE.

M. ROMAIN Roi.LAXD AND HlS MESSAGE.

Is the October number of the Bibliotheqiie Univer-
scl'e, a Swiss review, we have what is probably the
first article of any importance in French on M.
Romain RoUand, the author of "John Christopher,"
a story of a musical genius, which is to run to twelve
volumes, and which has already been described as the
greatest novel of the time.

THE CAHIERS DE LA QflNZAlNE.

M. I'aul Seippel, the writer, says that he does not
know of an author in French literature to-day so true
and sincere as .M. Rolland. Disgusted by the
" intellectual prostitution " of the time, M. Charles
Pcguy, a friend and a former fellow-student with M.
Rolland at the Ecole Xormale, founded, with the
most modest resources, the Cahiers de la Quinzaine,
a periodical publication of little volumes, each con-
jtaining a complete work or an instalment of an
'important work. M. Fcguy was resolved to ignore
the system of puffs. There was not even an advertise-
ment to announce the series. Away from the tumult
of the boulevards he retired like a hermit to a little
obscure shop in the old Rue de la Sorbonne. It was
a serious venture, but he has succeeded. Besides
being an interesting writer himself, he has discovered
during the twelve years of the existence of the Cahiers
a large number of young talents — the majority of the
rising talents of .to-day, nearly all those who have
since been crowned by the Academic Goncourt, and
above all M. Romain Rolland, who has in their first
edition, given all his works to the Ca/iiers, first his
dramas for the people, then his biographies of heroes,
and lastly his masterpiece, " John Christopher."

WITHOUT HONOUR IN HIS OWN COUNTRY.

I'he conspiracy of silence of the " merchants of
glory," the Press, has not prevented "John Chris-
topher" from making its way slowly but surely. As
his work advanced M. Rolland has found himself
surrounded by an ever-widening circle of sympathisers.
Outside the small and faithful group of French sub-
scribers, it was in England and in French Switzer-
land that he found his most ardent admirers.
.•\ppearing in instalments like the works of Dickens,
each new "John Christopher" has been hailed with
delight. .'Vs .\I. Rolland says, " it was his unknown
friends, scattered here and there in all parts of the
world, who gave him courage to continue in an enter-
prise the success of which seemed almost impossible."
But in spite of everything he has triumphed even
before the corap'etion of his work. The story is now
being translated into other languages, and by way of
England and other countries it has found its way
back to Paris, and edition after edition is being
issued. Mr. Heinemann is publishing the li^nglish
translation, and the three volumes which have
been issued contain seven volumes of the French
original.

RLiifKM ul' FRENCH DRAMA.

Born at Clamecy in 1866, M. Rolland as a child
had a passion for music, and desired to adopt it as
his profession. But his father preferred him to enter
the Ecole Xormale. Here the youth and a few of
his companions used to read Tolstoy, whose works
were then appearing in French, and Tolstoy's influence
on M. Rolland has no doubt been very great. Next,
he went to Rome, having won the Prix de Rome,
and there met Malwida von Meyscnbug, a remarkable
woman who had been associated with the revolution-
aries of 1848, and other great men of the century—
Wagner, Liszt, Ibsen, Nietzsche, and many others.
A charming friendship grew up between the octogen-
arian lady and M. Rolland, the attraction for her
being not only the musical attainments of the youth,
but his gifts in other domains of intellectual life.
This lady also introduced him to Bayreuth, and it was
about this time that he made up his mind to devote
his life to a reform of the French theatre. In spite
of Tolstoy, \Vagner, and others, Shakespeare was to
be his master.

VENERATION OF BEETHOVEN.

Meanwhile he had specialised in the history of
music, and a chair was created for him first at the
Ecole Normale, and later (1903) at the Sorbonne.
From this teaching he derived the material for several
books. At the same time he had risen to the first
rank as a musical critic, and some of his essays have
since been published in volume form. He belongs
to no coterie, he says, and he recognises art in all the
old masters as well as in the moderns. In the great
musicians, especially Beethoven, he finds the best
response to his profound aspirations. Though his
own predilections are in favour of the great classics,
no one has written more sympathetically of Richard
Strauss or Hugo Wolf. All the time he has never
lost sight of his projects of dramatic reform. In 1903
he published a book, " The People's Theatre,"
but up to the present his hopes have not been
realised.

HIS SERIES OF HEROES.

Without being discouraged by the poor success of
his theatrical schemes, he has pursued his idealistic
crusade in another direction, by writing a series of
short biographies of great men, appreciations some-
what after the manner of Carlyle in " Heroes and
Hero-\Vorship." These include Beethoven, Handel,
Millet, Michel .Angelo, and Tolstoy. Of these
" Tolstoy " alone appears to have been translated
into English, Mr. Fisher Unwin having just issued
the Volume.

finally, in 1904, in the fifth series of the Cn/iicn
lie la Quinzaine, he gave to the world " Dawn," the
first volume of his long novel, and it is hoped that
the Cahiers will this winter bring out the remaining
);arts of the Vjook.

482

The Review of Reviews.

MISS BRADDON AS CENSOR OF FICTION.

In the Pall Mall Magazine for November Mr.
Clive Hollaiul gives an account of his cliat with Miss
Braddon at home. Miss Braddon is known in
private hfe as Mrs. John Maxwell, and lives now m
I,ichfield House, Richmond on Thames, havmg
recently given up her old home in the New Forest.
She has been writing novels, it appears, for more than
fifty years, and at the present moment no fewer than
seventy-two of her novels are before the public. She
has also written innumerable essays and articles. She
was an occasional contributor to Punch and to the
World. She has published a volume of poems
entitled " Garibaldi," and has also written plays. She
says that the greatest merit a writer of fiction could
have was the ability to tell a good story in an interest-
ing way. She lives with her son and his wife, and is
very fond of her grandchildren. It was interesting to
know how sternly she reprobates many of the modern
pornographic novels : —

"That many of ihe books of which I hear— I seldom read
any of ihem myself," she said m parenthesis— "should be
published at all is a scandal ; that they should be written by
women is even worse— it is a disgrace. The only excuse I can
myself find for a really ' unpleasant ' episode or plot in a book
is that it should be the means, as is undoubtedly the case in
many of Zola's books, of leaching a salutary lesson. That it
' should be introduced merely for the purpose of tickling the
depraved palate of a certain class of reader, and of selling what
may be in other ways a worthless book, is both debasing to our
art and to the writers who thus pander to the lower side ol
human nature. I do not quite see how there could be a public
censorship of novels, and I believe on the whole in the sound
fin.il judgment of the great reading public. A bad book
seldom lives ; a really good book seldom dies."

Miss Braddon says that she has no specific time
for her literary work, but her favourite hour for story-
spinning is the quiet hour between afternoon tea and
evening dinner.

THE RELIGION OF WILLIAM JAMES.

This is the subject of an interesting paper in the
Bibbert Journal ioY October by Mr. J. B. Pratt. He
says that James gave up the beauty and peace of
Monism because he felt it inconsistent with the actual
universe. The basis of his religious philosophy was
h\s pluralism. He considered it the view most in
harmony with the facts of experience. The God of
such a pluralist universe is, as Jaines used repeatedly
to call Him, "a God down in the dirt." The writer
prepared a questionnaire, which James kindly
answered. To the question, " Do you believe in
personal immortality; if so, why?" he answered,
" Never keenly ; but more strongly as 1 grow older,
■ because I am just getting fit to live." He also

said : —

"I believe in God, not because I have experienced IIis
presence, but because I need it so that it 'must' be true. The
whole line of testimony on this point [the existence of such an
experience] is so strong that 1 am unable to pooh-pooh it away.
No doubt there is a germ in me of something similar that makes
admiring response." This " something " in him which at least
corresponded lo the mystic's consciousness of God he once
described to me in another fashion. "It is," he said, 'very

vague and impossible to describe or put into words. In this it
is somewhat like another experience that I have constantly— a
tune that is always singing in the back of my mind but which [ I
can never identify nor "whistle nor get rid of. Something like
that is my feeling for God, or a Ueyond. Especially at limes
of moral crisis it comes lo me, as the sense of an unknown
something backing me uy. It is most indefinite, to be sure,
and rather faint. And yet I know that if it should cease there
would be a great hush, a groat void in my life."

" My personal position is simple. I have no living sense of
commerce with a God. I envy those who have, for I know
that the addition of such a sense would help me greatly. The
Divine, for my active life, is limited to impersonal and abstract
concepts which, as ideals, interest and determine me, but do
so but faintly in comparison with what a feeling ol Gcd might
effect if I had one. This, to be sure, is largely a matter of
intensity; but a shade of intensity may make one's whole centre
of moral energy shift."

LAVENDER-GROWING IN ENGLAND.

Among the topics de.ilt with in the latest Journal
of the Board of Agriculture is lavender-growing in
England. It may not be generally known that th
principal lavender plantations are to be found in th il
neighbourhood of Mitcham, Carshalton, and Bei ,'|
dington, in Surrey, and at Hitchin and Canterbury.
At each of these places the industry has been carried
on for many years, and a local reputation for their
lavender production has been established, which is no
doubt a valuable asset. Recently its cultivation has
been extended to Dorsetshire, where a somewhat
large area at Broadstone has been devoted to it in
conjunction with some other similar plants.

SOIL AND CLIMATE.

The lavender plant, we are informed, is probably
more dependent on climate than soil. It is sttccess-
fuUy grown at Hitchin on a light gravelly sub-soil.
Lavender is indigenous on the hills bordering on the
Mediterranean, and conditions which closely repro
duce those of its native habitat are necessary for its
successful cultivation. As regards soil, good natural
drainage, a light, fairly rich soil, and a warm position
are essential, while a mild winter, with a low rainfall,;
followed by a warm, dry summer, favours a good
crop and, what is equally important, a high-quality
oil.

HARVESTING.

The time of harvesting the lavender is usu \lly earlv
in August. A writer on the subject — Mr. F. Ransonl
— estimates the aver.ige yield of oil at i2lb. per acre
if the whole area under cultivation, including thai
devoted to cuttings and to the first year's growth, is
taken into consideration. But from 151b. up to as
much as 3olb. of oil may be obtained in a favourable
season when the plants are in their prime. The value
of the oil varies according to quality, demand, and
other seasonable conditions. From loos. per pound
thirty years ago it fell to from 20s. to 30s. per pound
but during the present year the price has risen, am
40s. per pound is given as the current wholesaK.
price. Apart from growing for oil, there is a limited'
sale for the dried flowers of the lavender at Covei)
Garden. ,

Leading Articles in the Reviews.

4B3

OBITER DICTA BY WALT WHITMAN.
To the October Fcium Horace Trauhel con-
tributes a diary of his lime with \\"alt Whitman in
Camden in 1888. Much of it deals with current
American poHtics, and Whitman deplores Cleveland's
giving the British Minister West his passports. It
was unworthy of Cleveland, unworthy of all of us ;
was little instead of big. He records AValt Whitinan
as saying : —

" I am troubled by the merely nierccn.iry influences tbat seem
to be let loose in current legislation : tlie hog let loose, the
grablwr, the stealer, the arrogant honourable so and so ; but I
still have my faith— in the end my faitli prevails. It has been
my ambition for .\mcrica that she should permit, excite, high
ideals — enlarged views."

" As for free trade — it is greatly to be desired, not because
it is good for America, but because it is good for the world."

" I have a great emotional respect for the background people
— for the folks who arc not generally included — for the
absentees, the forgotten ; the shy nobodies who in the end are
best of all."

" I find myself always coming back to my own point of
view." "Which is that?" "Oh! haven't I spoken of it
often, vehemently enough ! Of the common man and the
common ways ?— that they loo must be inchuled and made
much of? "

" I hale anything whicli looks like a surrender to debased
appetites : for instance, now, to-day — the haste nf politicians
all around to pander to the Irish vote. It is contemptible — all
such hypocrisies are contemptible — to the last degree."

" I say to the Radicals— the impatient young fellows : w.iit,
don't be in loo great a hurry. Your day is near : in the mean-
time hold your own ground — defend what you have already
won — look, listen, for the summons. It will come, sure : it
can't come too soon."

" What do you think of the Press, any way ? To me it gels
worse and worse ; of all the political horrors it is the most
horrible horror."

" Longfellow was the expresser of the common themes- of
the little songs of the masses— perhaps will always have some
vogue among average readers of English. Such a man is
always in order- -could not be dispensed with — maintains a
popular conventional pertinency." t

" My heart turns to Sand : I regard her as the brightest
woman ever born."

".Shakespeare shows undoubted defects: he often uses a
hundred words where a dozen would do. It is true that there
are many pithy terse sentences everywhere : but there arc
countless prolixities ; as for the over-abundance of words more
might l;e said — as, for instance, that he was not ignorantly
prolific ; that he was like Nature herself— Nature, with her
trees, the oceans ; Nature, saying, ' There's lots of this, infini-
tudes of it — tliCTcfore, why spare it ? If you ask for ten I give
you a hundred, for a hundred I give you a thousand, for a
thousand I give you ten thousand.' It may be that we should
look at it in that way ; not complain of it ; rather understand
its amazing intimations."

" Grote was lirst-class in that he was among the noblest of
men— scholarly, democratic ; democratic — not exactly as we
are wonl to play on that term today, but in the sense of the
Elizaliethans : defiant of the high-toned flumpishness of the
rich tilled superior classes— perhaps even intolerant of it."

" I like to be simply a man— taken 50 : one of them : not
singled out as a profe.-sional."

Inkj the heart of tubber-land goes the expedition
of which Caspar Whitney gives a very interesting
account in Ilaiptr'i for October, under the title of
"Tracking up the Rio Negro." He shows the rubber
headquarters of Brazil.

THE NOVELS OF MARCELLE TINAYRE.

Miss Winifred Stephens contributes to the
Bookman for October an article on the novels of
Madame Marcelle Tinayre, several of which have
been translated into English.

"a new voice IK FRENCH FICTION.

Marcelle Tinayre's first novel was written when she
was eighteen. Though Parisian life, especially life in
the Quartier Latin, tiiids a place in her books, she is at
her best when relating quiet existence at Tulle, her
birthplace, and in the surrounding villages. It was in
the Nouvelle Rnnw that her first novel, " Avant
r.-\mour," was published in 1897. Before accepting
it, Madame Juliette Adam, the editor, sent the
manuscript, signed with a masculine pseudonym, to
Alphonse Daudet. On returning it, he wrote, "The
story reveals inexperience, but you must publish it,
for this young man will be someone." This novel
was followed in i8g8 by "La Rani^on," and in 1899
by " Helle." In 1900 " L'Oiseau d'Orage" brought
her high praise from Edmond Rod. But the novel
which constitutes her greatest title to f;tme is con-
sidered to be " La Maison du Peche," which appeared
in 1902. Since then she has produced " La Vie
Amoureuse de Francois de Barbazanges," " La
Rebelle," " L'Amour Qui Pleure," " Notes d'une
Voyageuse en Turquie," " L'Ombre de I'Amour," and
recently " La Douceur de Vivre."

LOVE IN ITSELF.

'J"he chief theme of Madame Tinayre's novels is
stated to be love — love apart from marriage ; and, in
her early works, love isolated from duty. This French
method of treating love apart from marriage and from
duty, according to Miss Stephens, has always been a
stumbling-block in the way of the .-\nglo-Saxon who
would observe French life and read French novels.
French novelists plead that matrimonial love has no
story. But in " La Maison du I'echti " Madame
Tinayre ceases to isolate love and reverts to the
classical method of opposing love to duty. In " La
Rebelle " she preaches the gospel of the higher
development of woman by the unloosing of the bonds
economic, social and religious, which have so long
fettered her. Her heroines, while bountifully endowed
with feminine charm, are described as strong, virile
creatures, pure of heart and sincere, both to others
and to themselves. Her book on Turkey describes
the early days of the new regime, and the life of
women in the harem ; and in her last book she inter-
weaves into the plot her imiircssions of Italian life.
Her next book, it is expected, will record her im-
pressions of England.

[•'ry's Magazine contains a very sensible article on
"How to Judge a Horse," illustrated by diagrams
showing the [loiiits of horses, good and bad. There
is also an article by Montague Holbein, which many
will read with interest, though it is scarcely topical
now, on Burgess's swim of the channel.

484

The Review of Reviews.

Photograph by] \Swahte, Southsea.

The late Mrs. Thurston.

MRS. THURSTON.

The Author for October has a note by M. B. L.
on Mrs. Thurston. The writer of " John Chilcot,
M.P.," possessed a singularly agreeable and gentle
personality. She had none of the exuberance, or

the very natural
desire to discuss
herself and her
work, which is
so typical of the
literary tem-
perament. Even
to her intimates
she seldom
spoke of her
books, and yet
it is clear that
her work must
liave meant a
;;reat deal to
lier. Each of
lier stories
.shows conscien-
tious care; and
when she was
engaged on a
new one it
would absorb
her to the ex-
clusion of every-
thing else. As so often happens the novel which
most closely reflected the life she knew, namely
•' The Fly on the Wheel," was that which her readers
liked the least. Her first long novel, " The Circle,"
was founded on a short story which was an early
imaginative effort, not written with a view to pub-
lication.

THE WOMAN THAT IS TO BE?

In the October Fonim Miss H. A. Lar.sen writes
on Ellen Key, the Swedish authoress, as an apostle of
life. She says that her untranslated essay, " The
Woman of the Future," is like a whirr of white wings.
Ellen Key writes : —

she is chaste, not because slic is coltl, but because she is
passionate. She is noble, not because she is pale, but because
she is fuU-blooiled. She is soulful, and therefore sensuous ; she
is proud, and therefore true. She demands a great love, because
she can give an even greater. Her refined idealism will make
the erotic problem very difficult of solution and sometimes
insoluble. But, on the other hand, she will be able to feel and
give a happinfss that is much deeper, richer, and more lasting than
anything \vc have hitherto called happiness. Many qualifies of
the present wife and mother will prubably be lacking in tlie
woman of the future. She will always remain a mistress, and
iinly so will she become a mother. .She will dedicate her best
strength to the difficult art of being at once a mistress and a
mother. To create the felicity of life will be her religious cult.
She will understand and reverence the physical and psy-
chological conditions of health and happiness, and therefore
she will bring a clearer vision and a deeper sense of respon-
sibility to the choice of her children's father. She will bear
and foster healthy and beautiful human beings, .and she herself

will possess a finer beauty and a longer youth than the woman
of the present. . . . Her nature gushes forth, IVesh and free
like the swell of the waterfall, but, like the waterfall, bound
in a firm inner rhythm. However far she may go— in tlie
intoxication of joy, the passion of tenderness, or the vehemence
of pain — she never loses herself She is many women and yet
always one.

THE RELIGION OF LIFE.

Of Ellen Key's general mission the writer says : —

She preaches the religion of joy instead of the religion of
duty, and joy she sees in the most intense activity of all our
powers, whether of work or love, of sacrifice or merely of sensu-
ous delight in colour and motion. As the athlete nmst renounce
the lesser pleasures for the supreme pleasure of knowing that
every fibre in his body is obedient to his will, so the believer in
life must often renounce its slighter impulses to satisfy the
greater, and this is the only moral self-renunciation. Our petty
worries and amusements leave us no time for great emotions,
not even for our giiefs. W'e sliould make a silence, \\ here they
can meet us " in sable-clothed majesty " and teach us their lesson '
from the depths of life. Sometimes an individual may find the
truest enhancement of his own life in a sacrifice for another.
The widened sympathy gained by living in another's life may
give him at last a deeper joy than that which he gave up. But
where it is a question of little soul-stunting conventions and
compromises, there sacrifice is the sin of sins. 'Ihere the
individual must assert his righi to live the life of his own soul, ,
even if he must live it by dying for it. jj

CO-OPERATIVE HOUSING FOR EDUCATED WOMEN
WORKERS.

The response made to an appeal published in the
March number of the Review of Reviews for money
in support of a scheme to establish a Co-operative
Residence for ladies has been very helpful, and the
society has been put on a sound footing in spite
of much unlooked-for opposition, and a company
registered with shares at jQi each and dividends
limited to five per cent. A small hou.se has been
leased to begin with, and its few rooms are already
practically filled by permanent residents.

The Directors and their friends feel quite satisfied
that this encouragement justifies their having at-
tempted a solution, in this manner, to such an old-
standing difficulty as is presented by the housing
of working ladies, whose need of homelike and
refined surroundings is so distressingly great, and
whose lack of capital puts it entirely out of their
power to co-operate for their own well-being without
outside assistance. If the full number for whom the
estimate was made, viz., forty to fifty ladies, are to be
accommodated this winter it is absolutely imperative
that adjoining premises should immediately be leased,
and for this purpose, with furniture and fittings, etc.,
j^5oo must be provided at a very early date.

The manageinent therefore urgently begs those
l.idies and gentlemen to whose notice the helpless
position of lady workers has in this respect been
brought home, immediately to apply for shares.

A\'hen a sufficient number of residents can be
housed a coininitlee will be formed from among their
number, with one as secretary, to deal with their
difficulties and desires. Please note the new address
is No. 7, .Millman Street, Great Ormond Street, W.C.

Leading A.rticles in the Reviews.

485

THE IRRITABLE MAN OF IRON.

Prince Bismarck and his Subordinaiks.
Thk Deutsche Rundschau for October continues
the publication of the posthumous papers of Dr.
Buscli, under the editorship of Herr L. Raschdau.

DR. BUSCH'S posthumous PAPERS.

In addition to the regular journals relating to his
work abroad and at Berlin kept by Dr. Busch, there
are amongst his papers a number of detached essays,
apparently intended to take a place in a more ex-
tended and connected account of his life. One of
these, relating to his work connected with foreign
affairs, has a special interest, as it gives us a picture,
by an intimate collaborator, of the method of work
organised by Prince Bismarck as the head of what
was then an important political department. The
essay is evidently a fragment, for it ends rather
abruptly.

BISMARCK WITH AN ATTACK OF VIGOUR.

l.veryone who worked in the department and
attempted in any way to maintain his independence
was bound to come into collision with the Chancellor,
and even Dr. Busch did not escape the experience.
In the summer of 1874, Dr. Busch was recalled from
St. Peter.sburg to fill a post in the political depart-
ment as special adviser, particularly in Oriental
questions. .\t the time the Chancellor was resting at
Varzin, and he was not to be troubled too much with
State business. Reports briefly summarised were
submitted to him, and he would write his observa-
tions in the margin for the guidance of the staff. In
the late autumn he returned to Berlin and resumed
his tremendous activity. He had never been a man
to pass over details, and now everything assumed
an exaggerated importance.

HOW A MINOR OFFICIAI, MIGHT OFFEND.

An agent in his report had only to use an expres-
sion which the Chancellor considered not Cjuite
suitable, and such a mistake in form, or such trivial
matters as the (juality of the ink or the paper used, or
perha[)S the use of Latin characters, which was
strictly prohibited, was sufficient to arouse the wrath
of the man of iron, and in his excitement the Chan-
cellor would lay down new laws and regulations to
prevent the recurrence of these faults, but having sue h
far-reaching consequences that they could not be [)ut
into force. It was no use to endeavour to com-
promise, for Bismarck rould not bear to have his
contradictory orders jiointed out, but in his calmer
moments he would admit that the condition of his
health was such that it was impossible to dispute
about the matter. It might be that he was often in
the wrong, and that the measures he took toUl against
himself, but he was too tired to enter into the ques-
tion. Nevertheless this tendency to yield to the
impulse of the moment caused the staff no end of
trouble. No one was more sensitive to the attacks of
the press than Prince Bismarck, and they wen; a

continual source of irritation to him. The view of
other statesmen that it was best to ignore them he
attributed to sentimental weakne.ss, the disease of the
age. Every attack, he said, should be slain, and
every insult met.

THE NEW SCHOLARSHIP.

In his article on the Heart of Things in Chambers's
fournal for November, Mr. Henry Leach takes for
his subject the New Scholarshij).

STUDY OF THE PRESENT OR THE PAST.

The present system of examinations, especially in
secondary schools, has long been under suspicion, he
says. Candidates are crammed with books of facts
which are not understood, and the examinations are
mere memory-tests. Mediocrity is encouraged and
individuality suppressed. History books often end at
the accession of Queen Victoria, exactly where they
ought more properly to begin. It is the events of
thr modern time that have an immediate bearing on
all that we have to do to-day. Students know all
about the Reformation, but nothing about the Reform
and the Education measures of the most tremendous
consequence. While they know, or at least once did
know, all about the old-time trouble with the barons,
they know nothing of the causes which led up to the
Parliament Act of 191 1. How serviceable it would
be to be equipped with a knowledge of the rise of
labour and the history of the Trade Union movement '.
The knowledge of many of our early wars with
France could well be spared to make room for some
concerning the progress of Oermany in recent years,
and knowledge of the Continental alliances of long-
gone times, very soon forgotten again, is infinitely
less important than knowledge about the Triple
.Mliance of to-day. What do students learn about
the British Empire ? Can they read with any under-
standing the money-columns of the daily papers ?
What do they know of the Morocco of to-day ?

KXAMINATIONS BASED UPON THE NEWSPAPER.

If only there was such a thing as a school at which
those destined for commercial careers could be taught
only the things of to-day, beginning English history
with the nineteenth century, considering geo-
graphy only from the [)oint of view of the political
and commercial problems of the recent past and the
future, being made to speak and read both French
and Cermun, and being taught something of the
simpler laws of the country as they affect the ordinary
doings of the individual in private and commercial
life — in short, being made so efficient in knowledge
of subjects and matters of current interest and imjiort-
ance, that they could pass an examination based upon
the morning's news[)aper, surely such a school would
succeed amazingly. How a little of such practical
knowledge would add to the interest and pleasure
and profit of reading the daily paper !

486

The Review of Reviews,

GREAT MEN'S CHOICE OF WIVES.

The perennial question why brilliant men so often
choose wives that are reputed to be dull comes n[)
in an Edtnbnrgli Rcvimi of famous autobiographies.
The biographies selected are those of Rousseau,
Gibbon, Goethe, J. S. Mill and Spencer. In the
Oi.tober number the writer says : —

We are immediately struck by llie very remarkable circum-
slaiice lliat not one of these \vi iters of great aulobiographies stood
in absolutely normal relations \\itli their women. Spencer never
married, and never even fell in love. Cellini, Rousseau, and
Goethe all married women from the lower classes, by whom
they had already had children. Mill's pre-marital relations
with his wife were such as to cause much scandal. In all these
cases (except Cellini's, of which there is no record) the marriage
was looked upon as a disaster, and the wife was for long not
received in society, in spite of the extreme distinction oi' the
husbands, 'i'he women had not in any of these cases unusual
qualities, either physical or mental, that were apparent to
outsiders. On the contrary, in the cases of Goethe and Rousseau
she had had only a rudimentary education, and sprang from
the very lowest classes. Rousseau selected as his partner for
life a wholly illiterate general servant, worked to death in a
low tavern. Described by Lord Morley as of " brutish under-
standing," she could neither read nor write nor add up figures.
She never even could attain to the mastery of the order in
which the months follow one another. Goethe selected a young
woman who maintained herself by making artificial flowers ;
having escaped from her father, who had been brought by
drunkenness to absolute ruin and degradation. Vet both
Rousseau and Goethe had had much previous association with
cultivated women of high station and great attraction, whom
they deliberately abandoned. Mnre. de Warens and the
Frau von Stein were thrown over in I'avour of Therese Le
Vasseur and Christiane Vulpius, with their unamiable mothers
thrown in. Here surely is material for the philosopher of
biography to work upon.

The writer chivalrously challenges the judgment
generally pronounced upon these wives of famous
men. He says : — •

It is tolerably plain that the verdict of contemporaries
must have been wrong. It is absurd to present these women
as utterly useless, hanging like millstones round their husbands'
necks. They must in some way have been powerful aids and
even essential elements in the fame of which they appeared
to share so little. Perhaps the explanation is not after all ^o
very diflicult to understand. Goethe and Rousseau both
exhibit an intensely individualistic character in their writings.
Not only were they the greatest writers of their time unsur-
passed by any writers of any time, but they each have a
distinctive characteristic note, which is not to be found in
any other writings but their own. This note cm.anates from
a personality that has been developed to an extreme degree
along its own lines ; and it seems probable that any close
literary influence might have diverted that development from
its own into some more commonplace channel. It is cleai
that not so much individuality is likely to be found in a work
collaborated by two people, as in a work that is the product
of a single mind. It is a well-established statistical law that
the average of two characters will always diverge less from the
commonplace than a single character. It may therefore he
inferred that Rousseau and Goethe were more distinctly
Rousseauitc and Goctheian than they would have been had they
been less free from outer influence. I3ut in addition to this
negative advantage, they probably gathered high positive
benefits from their .association with these women. .'\11 the
knowledge we possess of the women goes to show that they
were oveiflowing with vitality and mental robustness. Constant
association with a vigorous personality cannot but have an
invigorating ctfect. No one alive could have rendered (o such
great authors any assistance in the formation or expression of

their ideas. The only help possible to them was just that
environment of healthy, robust-minded persons, whose outlook
on life was free from trepidation or the vacillation that comes
from unrealised ambitions and hopes. This conscious efficiency
and success in dealing with life must have, by its infective
character, far outweighed the deficiencies wJiich are so much
discussed. And we may be sure these deficiencies have been
greatly ex.aggeraled.

The writer proceeds to point out that high educa-
tion too often has an emasculating efiect upon
moderately endowed minds, especially among women.
Therefore Goethe and Rousseau were far better with
women who had no ambitions of their own to be fed
at the expense of their husbands, whose outlook on
life was simple, robust, and confident, than with
women who would have had pretensions to intellec-
tual interests alongside of their husbands. The
writer finds John Stuart Mill's an instance in point: —

Mrs. Taylor and thereafter Miss Helen Taylor had intellec-
tual pretensions and did exercise an influence upon Mill which
can only be considered as deleterious. The nature of this
influence will be perceived by anyone who closely compares
those of Mill's published letters which were written indepen-
dently of Taylor influence ami those which weje under the
influence. That Mill never wrote any great work after the
" I'olitical Economy," published when he was thirty-nine, is
perhaps attributable to the same cause. Ills fame was made
long before he married, and he never afterwards greatly
increased it.

These extracts will be read with great satisfaction
by all the " dull " wives of clever husbands, and
clever husbands of " dull " wives.

WOMAN IN THE TRAGEDY OF TRANSITION.

'' The Italian historian Guglielmo Ferrero, writing in
the October Ceiitvry on Agrippina, the mother of Nero,
and her terrible end, dwells on the fact that " the
progress of the world is one of the most tragic of its
phenomena. When an old world is disappearing and
a new one making its way, men are then called upon
to solve insoluble problems and to attempt enter-
prises which are both necessary and impossible ": —

At such times women generally sufier more than men, for
every chmge which occurs in their situation seems more danger-
ous, and it is right that it should be so. For woman is by
nature the vestal of our species, and for that reason she must be-
more conservative, more circumspect, and more virtuous than
man. There is no state or civilisation which has comprehended
the highest things in life which h.is not been forced to instil into
its women rather than into its men the sense for all those viitues
upon which depend the stability of the family and the future of
the race. And for every era thisjsa question of life and death.
In such periods when one world is dying and another coming to '
birth, all conceptions become confused, and all attempts bring
forth bizarre results. He who h ishes to preserve, often destroys,
so that virtue seems vice, and vice seems virtue. Precisely for
this reason it is more diflicult for a woman than for a man to
succeed in fulfilling her proper mission, for she is more exposed
to the danger of losing her way and of missing her particular
function ; and since she is more likely to fail in realising
her natural destiny, she is more likely to be doomed to a life of
misfortune.

The Journal of the Fi. Ik- Lore Soc'uiy for October
contains in full the very interesting paper on Hamp-
shire Folk-Lore, read before the Society by Mr. D.
H. Montrav Read.

Leading Articles in" the Reviews.

487

LEARNED LADIES IN TUDOR TIMES.
I\ Harper s for (October .Miss Helen Hay Wilson
writes on the education of daughters, and calls to
mind that the higher education for women was
realised to a much greater extent than is often
supposed in the time of the Tudors. She says : —

The eliqiiette and service of the age were veiy elaborate, the
books of courtesy, of carving, and the numerous works on matters
that fill the period seem to contain directions to occupy a life-
time, .^nd though the slate of society and manners was crude
in many ways and the standard of household comfort and clean-
liness very low (as witness the household books of Heniy N'lII),
still the conditions of life do not seem to have been actually
much harder on women than on men. The education of
women was in proportion as good as that of men, and carried
on in much the same way. .\nd as men improved, women
improved with them. \\h(n the moral force came, the
standard of women's education was raised at once. The
Princess Elizabeth was well skilled in Greek and Latin, and
Lady Jane Grey a devoted student of I'lato. This is Harrison's
description of Elizabeth's Court ; and Harrison, let us remem-
ber, was a contemporary of Knox. " There are very few," he
sa)-s, "of our courtiers (of both sexes) who have not the use
and skill of sundry speeches, besides an excellent vein of writing
bcforetime not regarded . . . .Truly it is a rare thing with us now
to hear of a courtier which hath but his own language .... NLany
gentlewomen and ladies there are that besides sound knowledge
of the Greek and Latin tongues are thereto no less skilful in the
Spanish, Italian and French. I am persuaded that as the noble-
men and gentlemen do surmount in this behalf, so these come
very little or nothing behind them for their parts : which
industry," adds the worthy parson, " God continue, and accom-
plish that which otherwise is wanting."

ARE THE JEWS WORTH PRESERVING?
I.N the October Eugi/ncs Dr. R. N. Salaman, writing
on heredity and the Jew, explodes a common impres-
sion of the persistence of the Jewish type. We have
seen it stated, for example, that the inter-marriage of
a single Jewess with a Gentile stock will cause the
reappearance of the Jewish type generation after
generation. The writer has, however, got together a
large number of facts from people whose bias was as
stated above. They find, to their great surprise : —

In fifty families, where the father was Gentile and the mother
a Jewess, there were eighty-eight Gentile-looking children,
fifteen Jewish, and four intermediate in type. In eighty-six
families where the father was Jewish and the mother Gentile,
there were 240 Gentile-looking children, eleven Jewish, and
four intermediate. In both cases the intermediates are, prac-
tically Gentile-looking Adding the two classes together we
find that there are 336 Gentile children to twenty-six Jewish,
i.e., thirteen Gentile to one Jewish. The result is a surprise to
both the anthropologist and, to the Mendelian. To the former,
who looks for blending, we 1 av.; the fact that, so far from
blending, we have no less than 93 per cent of the mixed bred
offspring resembling one parental type only. To the Mendelian
some surprise must occur that the dominance is not absolute.

From these and other investigations he concludes
that the absorption of the Jew into the general
population would make very little difference to the
general poimlalion, but to the Jews themselves
" assimilation must spell elimination." Taken for
granted that the Jewish people as a whole (josscss
some qualities which it is desirable should be pre-
served, the writer concludes it is absolutely essential
that a pure stock possessing such qualities should bo
kc[)l in existence.

SCOTTISH CURLING AND SWISS.

In the IVinter Sports Ruvieui for October Bertram
Smith discusses Alpine curling from the Scotch point
of view. He says that golf and curling stand as a
lasting monutnent to the inventive faculty of the Scot.
But while Scotland is still the undisputed headtjuarters
of golf, Scotland has been surpassed in curling by
other lands, notably Canada : —

There is, I think, something rather tragic in this course of
events. For Scotland is slill by far the greatest curling country
in the world, if one is to judge by the number of curlers in pro-
portion 10 the population, and the fact that it is being left behind
in the race is due to no lack of enthusi.-ism and native skill. It
is to be ascribed solely to the behaviour of an incorrigible
climate, which has only admitted of some thirty or forty days'
curling on deep water in the course of the last ten years. By
dint of " Tarmac" rinks — which can turn the lightest of frosts
to account — by taking full advantage of the artificial ice-rink in
Glasgow, and by frequent visits to Switzerland, Scotchmen are
still able to hold their own against all comers — except the
victorious Canadians — but in the heart of the true Scot artificial
rinks and Tarmac ponds are, at best, but a makeshift and a
substitute. The real Scotch curling, which has counted for so
much in the social life of the land, and which claims adherents
in almost every village, is the game as played on the " floating ''
ice of an open loch. It is seen at its best only in a lasting frost,,
when parish spiels, province matches and the great bonspiels,
sometimes numbering their players by the thousand, are brought
to an issue. —

Mr. Smith objects to the luxurious, not to say
finicking developments of curling in Switzerland.

"NOTHING THAT MORGAN CANNOT BUY."

The following extract from Mr. \\'illiain Salisbury's
interview with Madame ^Nlichaelis, whom he describes
as a new Northern literary star, in the Twentieth
Century Magazine for October, shows how deeply
the belief, at any rate, has sunk into the heart of the
.American people that the best intellect of the nation
is enmeshed in the toils of the multi-millionaire
octopus. Mr. Salisbury says of Mr. William Dean
Howells, whose earlier work and youthful courage
gave promise of better things : —

" Now he is on Mr. Morgan's pay-roll, and, like others who
are there, or who are ambitious to be put there, he remains
silent on the vital questions of the day."

" How is he on Mr. Morgan's pay-roll !"

" He is under contract to write only for the Harper company,
and Mr. Morgan holds the bonds of that concern. By con-
trolling that and other publishing houses which print the leading
magazines and books by our best-known authors, Mr. Morgan
is in possession of the strategic centre of current literature.
Frefjucntly, loo, he or his allies reach out and seize upon a
reform magazine. He is also believed to have his grip on the
strategic centre of iournolism, which -to him is just an industiy
to be used to aid his other industries, such as steel, railways,
banks, coal, telegraphs, telephones, insurance companief,
political machi;;es, and so on. There seems to be nothing in
.\merica that he cannot bnv."

In East and Westai October, " Bacillus," makes the
suggestion that a newspaper should be founded in
London in order to maintain and commend the
prestige of the Government in India in dealing with
those problems which, originally purely Indian, have
now become inextricably woven into larger Imperial
issues.

488

The Review of Reviews.

WHY NOT REVISE THE BIBLE EVERY THIRTY
YEARS?

In the October Quarterly Mr. G. C. Macaulay con-
cludes an interesting article on the English Bible by
declaring that it may safely be predicted that nothing
can now supplant the Authorised Version in the
hearts of the English-speaking people : —

We must make up our minds, then, that the two shall con-
tinue to exist side by side, the A.V. for popular use, and the
R.V. for the use of students, as an indispensable commentary.
On tile one hand, it is clear that there can be no serious objec-
tion to new editions of the R.V., at intervals of twenty or
thirty year.s, as biblical scholarship dvances ; on the other
hand, it becomes desirable that the more serious mistakes
which occur in the A.V. should be cautiously corrected. This
would not amount to a new revision ; it would; in fact, be
merely the continuation of a process already begun. The
Cambridge Press, in the editions of 1629 and 1638, made
about two hundred mateiial corrections which have been
generally accepted ; again an appreciable number of mistakes
were corrected in the Cambridge edition of 1762, and a few in
later editions.

What objection is there to .1 revival ot this practice under
proper precautions ?

"THE MOST EXPERT LAY PREACHER."

In the October Aincrican Miii^azine there is a por-
trait and .sketch of Mr. Fred B. Smith, who is
described with American criopness by Mr. P. C.
Macfarlane : —

Kred B. .Smith is the most expert lay preacher to men in ihe
English-speaking world. He has belted the globe. He has
talked to men in fourteen difi'erent countries. His name on the
windows and his presence on the platform will bring more men
together in more dift'erent cities of the United States on Sunday
afternoon regularly, year in and year out, than any other name
and presence in the United States, For twenly-one years
Smith has been doing this sort of thing. He is known from
Coast' to Coast. Young Men's Christian Association workers
put up the sign " Smith is Coming ;" they name the place and
date, and then prepare to take care of the results. The largest
meeting place will be filled to overflowing.

Smith doesn't coddle his auditors. He talks to thein straight
of right living. As a preacher he doesn't rant. His methods
are quiet ones. He waits upon God. And while he waits,
men, and mostly young men, by the hundreds will rise and ask
to be prayed for, or stand and confess a new born faith in Jesus
Christ. Somehow, when he takes hold of your hand you feel
that he is just the squares!, keenest, sanest man you've ever come
in contact with.

As for organising genius, it is Smith who has conceived and
pushed the Men and Religion Forward Movement, the most
complete and varied program of religious activities with
reformative connotations ever assembled! And he has been
genius enough not only to conceive the plan, but to get it
going.

HIS MOVEMIlNT.

The ninety chief cities of the United States are to
be fired with plans of the movement. Each of these
cities has pledged itself to repeat the cam[)aign in
from twenty to thirty tributary cities. Each of these
cities will repeat it in surrounding towns, and those
towns again to the last village, hamlet, and farmhouse
in the United States: —

HIS MBSS/^C1■.
The purposes of the movement are the preaching of righteous-
ness, the inculcation of a more niodcrn ami more (Christian
ethical standard, Ihe presentation of Je>us Christ as a ,iilvatorv

force in the personal lives of men, the reviving of tlie churches
and readjustment of their working methods to the needs of the
day, a special appeal to boys, and instruction to all churches J
and church workers in Ihe best ways of organising for the J
permanent carrying on of work among boys, training methods
for special woik for Bible .School and for social service, even to
the point of the making of a survey under the direction of
experts with the inevitable political and civic reconstructions
which would follow.

The movement is approved by Jane Addanis,
Graham Taylor, Charles Stelzle, and others.

• ARE ALL CHURCHES "ESTABLISHED"?

Some time ago I brought out a pamphlet, " Are
there any Free Churches ? " Dr. A. C. Headlam, in
the October Church Quarterly, seems prepared to
answer in the negative. As the nation is plunging
into the Disestablishment controversy afresh, his
statement may be of interest : —

Some degree of Eslabiishiuent is indeed necessary for every
religious body which holds property. So soon as it possesses
properly its internal affairs may come under the regulation of
the Slate. Laws are necessary to recognise the conditions
under which it can hold that pro])erty, and if it makes internal
changes in its own constitution these changes may have to be
approved by the State. Instances of this have occurred in the
case of Nonconformist bodies from time to time. A well known
case was the Act which relieved the whole Independent com-
munities from their original trust deeds when they had passed
from Trinitarianism to Unitarianism. Another instance occurred
lately when three of the Melho'.iist bodies wished to unite, and
had to obtain an Act of Parliament to enable them to do so.
Still more conspicuous was the case of the Free Church of
Scotland, which, having drawn up its trust deeds so carefully as
10 prohibit any change in its doctrine, desired to unite with the
United Presbyterians, and attempted to do so without obtaining
legal sanction. In that case the Church was found by the
House of Lords to have violated its trust deeds, and a Royal
Commission became necessary in order to deal with the new-
condition of things.

These instances are sufticient to show that all religious bodies
must within certain limits be Established. Further, all
religious bodies receive certain privileges and endowments from
the State. For many years, until they gave it up, the Non-
conformist bodies received the Regiuni Donuin. Nonconformist
places of worship are at the present time rate free, which is i^
ihe nature of State endowment. When the Irish Church was
disestablished, a large grant was given to Maynooth and also
to the Presbyterian Church in Ireland. The real fact is that
although, when religious bodies are small and insignificant,
it may be possible for the .State to ignore their existence,
so soon as they become corporations of any strength, direcL
relations with the State become inevitable. They demand
conditions under which they can work, which have to be
guaranteed by the State, and, on the other hand, the State
cannot allow with impunity powerful corporations to grow up
in its midst over which it exercises no control.

Why, then, the innocent Nonconformist may ask,
should one Established Church assume such airs of
superiority towards all the other Established Churches
in the same realm ? Must we conclude that because
one established Church has more property than other
Established Churches it has a prescriptive right to
look down upon the oilier Churches ? If so, the
relation is rather mammonite than Christian.

In the .same number the question of the dis-
establishmenl and distndowment of the Welsh
Church is gone into at length.

Leading Articles ix the Reviews.

489

BISHOP GORE ON THE THREE ELEMENTS OF
RELIGION.

I.\ the October Church Quarterly Bishop Cloro
reviews von Hazel's " Mystical Element of Religion
as studied in Saint Catherine of Genoa and her
Friends." The Bishop endorses von Hugel's analysis
of the three main elements of religion. The religion
of childhood is institutional, the religion of youth
must be intcllertual, the religion of full age is the
religion of spiritual experience, or mysticism. These
three elements, says the Bishop, are straining apart
in various forms in different parts of the world. In
the Roman (Communion of to-day the strain is chiefly
felt in relation to the demand of the contemporary
intellect. Rome has not merely condemned Loisy: —

It has U5etl llie opportiinily of the extreme .ind destructive
Iterances of one man or a very few men, with what looks like
almost Satanic, if short -siijhled, ingenuity, to overwhelm in a
common condemnation all really free and reasonable criticism
applied to sacred subjects, and to produce something approaching
:in intellectual reign of terror.

Protestantism, on the other hand, appears increas-
ingly incapable of building or maintaining a religious
>ocial order. Of the Anglican Communion, the
Bishop says : —

At our best, there is no truer ,ind deeper harmony of the
corporate or institutional and traditional element in religion
with the freedom of intellectual developmetit and personal
-piritual life than is to be found among ui. But the limes are
vi;ry anxio\i^.

THE EFFECT OF FRENCH DISESTABLISHMENT.

Both frierfds and foes of Disestablishment in this
country should read with interest the article by
Georges Goyau in the Ox/vrd and Cambridge Revie7i'
for October on the evangelisation of Paris since the
reparation between Church and State. One naturally
\pects a wail over the awful havoc wrought by the
(joliation of the Church. On the contrary, the
writer declares : —

The separation of Church and Stale marked the beginning of

0 period of new \italily for the diocese. The Church of Pari*,

maintained solely by the generosity of its adherents, has for the

i^t six years shown itself more enterprising, creative, and

ii-torious than it had been even under the Concordat, when it

had the power of the State to support it.

Spontaneous centres of .social service and of worship
are springing up in ditTcrcnt parts of Paris, "Church
steeples are rising everywhere." The laity are active.
The desire is expresseti that each parish should have
its active lay committee. There are at present sixty-
seven parishes with lay committees, and out of these
forty are doing serious work : —

.Among the rc-ults of their initiative are noted : The estab-
lishment of continuation classes ; the opening of workshops for
technical instruction ; the creation of working men's gardens;
research into practical means for the abolition of night work in
hokeries ; the posting, in hotels patronised by forcigm^rs, of
notices in dilfercnl languages explaining the principle^ of
nligious observance.

But while the number of laymen taking part in thi*
work is increasing, the number of men offering for
priests is dinunishing.

"REFORMERS" DESTROYING LIBRARIES.

In tlie Church Quarterly A'ei-icic for October,
Canon N'aughan traces the history of \\'inchester
C'athedral Library from the Reformation to the
Commonwealth. It certainly passed through several
terrible ordeals. The writer says : —

That at the Reformation the monastic libraries were, in manv
cxses, wantonly destroyed is abundantly proved bv overwhelm-
ing eviilence. Indeed, the wholesale dcstruciion of manuscripts
is one of the saddest and most heart-breaking features of the
English Reformation. " i'he English monks," says Thomas
Fuller, "were bookish of themselves, and much inclined to
hoard up monuments of learning"; and he goes on to tell us
how John Bale, "a man sufficiently averse from the least
shadow of popery, hating all monkery with a perfect hatred,"
had left on record his experience as to the scandalous way in
which manuscripts were treated. They were put to every vile
and common use. Some were " sold to the grocers and soap-
scllers, and some were sent over sea to the bookbinders, not in
small number, but at times whole ships full." "I know a
merchant-man," says John Bale, " who shall be nameless, that
bought the contents of two noble libraries for forty shillings
price ; this stuff he hath occupied instead of gray paper, by the
space of more than these ten years ; and yet he hath store
enough for as many years to come."

Even after the Library had been restored and
developed, a worse visitation came with the arrival
of the Parliamentary soldiers under Sir William
\\ aller in 1642. The soldiers violently broke open
the great western doors of the Cathedral and marched
in with colours flying, their drums beating, their
matches fired. They destroyed most of the beautiful
jMinted glass, seized upon the Communion plate.
Bibles, service books, rich hangings, pulpit vestments,
and broke up the niuninent house, tearing the
evidences of lands and cancelling the charter. Four
years later, under Oliver Cromwell, another pillage
took place even more calamitous thai> the previous
one. Charters were burned or thrown into the river,
" divers large parchments being made Kyles withall
to flic in the aire, and many other old books lost, to
the utter spoyling and destruction of the muniment
and chapter house."

WHAT ARCHi€OLOGY HAS DONE.
Mr. a. L. Frothingham, in the iVorth American
Reiie^v for October, writing on " Where Archaeology
Comes In," gives this sumtnary of what the science
has done : —

Since 1840 or 1850 a'rchxology has pr.aclically created for us
fuur thousand years of history : a new heaven as well .as a new
earth for the pre. Hellenic world. Kgypt, Babylonia, Assyria,
the Ilitlite?, have emerged from an almost Cimmerian darkness.
We can now decipher their writings, read their literature,
reconstruct their annals, religion, and life, while looking into
the faces of the men and women of their race. The Northern
races that entered so much later into the arena and yet were
even more intangible than these Kaslern nations are being un-
veiled by archa: ilogy : Goths, Scandinavians, Celts, Uauls,
Slavs, and Germans, from the mountains of ,\rmcnia and the
Caucasus to Brittany, arc being shown by their archaological
remains .as either half yielding to the influence of Greece aiul
Rome or maintaining their primitive integrity. Our science is
helped at times by literature, but often it is obliged to seek
unaided for an answer in these fields of the primitive and un-
developed races. 'I'his illustrates how much broader, as well
as nmrc faithful, it is than literature.

490

The Review of Reviews.

THE CANADIAN ELECTIONS EXPLAINED

Ey a Canadian Journalist.

Mr. J. A. Macdonalu, editor of the Toronto
Globe, writes in the Contemporary Reviac for Novem-
ber on the Canadian elections and afterwards. He
frankly confesses that the defeat of the Liberal
Government in Canada is quite the most surprising
of the year's surprises in the life of the oversea
Dominions. Any unprejudiced onlooker would have
said that the Government could not but be returned,
and probably with an increased majority. The
economic argument was all on the Liberal side.
But:—

THE TRUE INWARDNESS.

The truth is, the most potent factor in the election was not
the economic argument, or the commercial advantage which
reciprocity in natural products would have brought, but the
vague prejudice against the United .States, the distrust of the
sincerity of American politicians, and the uneasy fear that freer
trade relations might in some way lead to closer political con-
nection. It was sentiment and not reason, fear and not argu-
ment, that tipped the scale against reciprocity. For many
} years there has been in the sub-consciousness of Canada a
resentment at the open disregard of Canadian interests mani-
fested by the United States in every amendment of the American
tariff. Prohibitive tariffs on the natural products of Canada
destroyed Canadian tr.ade and greatly hampered Canadian
development. The McKinley tariff of 1S90 was tlioroughly
bad. The Dingley tariff of 1897 was still worse. The Payne-
Aldrich tarilf of 1909, which affected to be moderate, proved
as disappointing to Canadians as to the Insurgents in the
United States.

Back of all this was the unforgotten grievance of Canada
against the United States, in which Britain also was ir-'-lved,
because of the settlement of international boundary disputes.
The last of these was the Al.isUa boundary question, with which
the name of I,ord .■\lvcrstone is associated, in the unsalisfi.-d
recollections of the Canadian people. That old sense of having
been given the worst of every bargain was revived and made

" Mortgaging the Homestead."

A typical cartcon (from the 'J'oronto Evening Telcgyam)
showing the appeal to .■\nti-.\merican prejudices.

acute when a new bargain was proposed. At hundreds of
popular summer resorts in Canada, where Americans congregate
in large numbers, the flaunting of the Stars and Stripes, in
disregard of the etiquette .of flags, has made much more wide-
sjiread the dislike of American ways.

Consequently : —

The economic argument was almost wholly abandoned by
the Opposition campaigners. .Vppeal was made — sometimes
made in dangerous terms— to the smouldering anti-American
prejudices. The Union Jack was waved as against the fear of
the Stars and Stripes. To argue against such an appeal, or to
try to reason with the emotion it aroused, was as vain and
futile as to rebuke a London fog. Especially true was this of
thousands of recent arrivals from Britain, who were registered
as manhood franchise voters, and were stampeded into "voting
for the old flag."

Mr. Macdonald declares that the appeal was
irrelevant, and the fear of annexation absurd. But
they were used by protected manufacturers who were
afraid that Free 'I'rade in some directions would lead
to demands for freer trade in all commodities.

CANADA MUST^ FIND MARKETS IN A.MERKA.

Mr. Macdonald has some very straight words to
utter on the fancy that the LTnited States is not the
best market for the surplus products of Canada. For,
he says, the surplus products of Canada, for which a
market must be found, will very soon exceed the
demands of Britain : —

In less than five years Canada will have more wheat for export
than the entire British market will require. Sir William
Whyte, the well-informed and thoroughly reliable vice-presi-
dent of the Canadian Pacific Railway Coitipany, is authority
for the statement that in less than ten years the province of
Saskatchewan alone — only one of the three wheat-growing pro-
vinces of Western Canada — will produce more wheat than the
entire United States.

Other markets than Canada and Britain must be
found for the output of Canada's wheatlands, and the
best other market is the United States. On ihe
question of British preference Mr. Macdonald says
the Canadian farmers, whose skill and toil produce
the excess of products for which markets are sought,
ask for no preference. All they desire is improved
transportation facilities and equal markets with all
the world. To the suggestion that the new GDVcrn-
nient of Canada should join hands with the C h imher-
lain propaganda in Britain and make IniperiJ tariffs
and preferences a real issue in British politics, Mr.
Macdonald pertinently answers : —

It docs not require much discernment to forecast the answer
to such a propusal. No tr.rde Imperialist has yet made clear
how Britain cm carry on an export trade without an import
cargo ; or how Britain can shift her import trade from foreign
countries to Canada without also shifting her export trade ; or
how Britain can profit liy obstructing her trade with foreign
countries and keeping open markets for Can.ida's exports unless
Canada in turn keeps oiien markets for Britain's export.-- ; or
how Britain can justify free impurts of Canadian farm products
—the things Canada wants to export — to the injuiy of the
interests of the landowners and farmers of Britain, unless Canada
opens her doors to the free imports of Britain's factory products
— the things Britain wants to export- in open comi)ctiiion with
Ihe now protected manufacturers of Canada ; or how there can
be a binding of the empire by tariffs and preferences without
selfish bargainings among the interests involved miless there is
as a basis c-omplete freedom of tr.ide within the Empire.

Leading Articles in the Reviews.

491

THE TESTING TIME.

The Nationalist movement, headed by Mr. Bourassa,
is only dangerous in that it perpetuates the racial and
religious differences and animosities which were
beginning to die out. The testing time for the new
combination, Nationalist and Conservative, will come
when the plans already prepared by Liberal statesmen
and approved by the .\dmiraUy for a Canadian fleet
under Canadian control will have to be adopted or
IX)stponed.

Canada's refusal of reciprocity with the United
States will not lead to a rupture with the United
States, or to any permanent misunderstanding amongst
the English-speaking peoples. The Canadian resent-
ments are readily understood by intelligent Americans.
Canada has nothing to lose and everything to gain by
strengthening the ties that bind Britain and the United
States as friends and allies. Secretary of State Kno.x
said, " The strength of America to-day is the strength
of the United States and the strength of Canada plus
Britain." President 'I'aft said, " The Pacific is a very
much simpler and safer situation because two tlags
and not one, representing English-speaking civilisation,
float on its shores." Canada, Mr. Macdonald con-
cludes, will not lose prestige on the American
continent. There is too much in common and too
much in prospect for these two nations to feel a twinge
of estrangement.

MR. BORDEN AND THE AMERICAN PEOPLE.

I.N the Amirican jKiVuw cJ Rctu-ics for November
Mr. Robert L. Borden, in the course of an interview
on October i6ih, defined for the A'tT/rtt' (i/" TJeivViiv
the attitude of his administration towards the United
States : —

In 1879 Can.ida placed upon her statute book a standing oficr
of reciprocity, which remained open to the United Stales for
eighteen years, or until 1897, when it was repeated liy the
government of Sir Wilfrid Laurier. The I'niled Stales always
declined to entertain this standing offer and we never <iucslioned
their perfect and absolute light to take that course. In the
meantime Canada h.id entered upon a policy which involved the
development of her natural resonrces, the growth of herinduiirics,
and the preservation of her home market. Eight years ago I
declared in the House of Commons that a factory in Canada
was worth as much to our Empire as a factory in Yorkshire.
Our fiscal autonomy, involving the complete control of our tariff,
had been finally completed and secured in 1879, and it will
never be relinquished. The reciprocity compact proposed liy
the late government would have interfered with Canada's com-
plete control of its own fiscal system, and in many important
respects it would have constituted a reversal of the policy which
this country has pursued for many years. Moreover, the inter-
locking of our tariff wiili thai of any other country is undesirable
from the slat'.di>oint of our fiscal autonomy. It should not be
forgotten tli.it similar arrangements made between the iJiilish
Colonics in .South .\frica have proved unsatisfactory and irritaling,
lid in the end they ha<l to be abandonctl. During the re-elec-
.ons the opinion prevailed in Cana>la that in the interest ol
friendly relations it would be fat Ijctlcr that each country should
\k abwlutely free to frame and modify its own tariff in » hat it
onccived to be the best interests of its people. We also con-
I'Jer that a tariff which must l>e .accepteil or rejected as a whole
.itid which cannot Ix: amende<J in any respect to meet the most
obvious injustice, is an undemocratic and undesirable form of

[Spokesttiafi J\iiti'i'.

" Good-bye, Mr. Laurier. Goo J morning, Mr. Borden ! "

legislation ; and we believe that experience has proved this
beyond question.

Thus, the recent decision of the Canadian people was not in
any respect induced by any spirit of unfriendliness to the United
States.

Canada is an autonomous nation within the British Empire,
and is closely and inseparably united to that empire by ties of
kinship, of sentiment, and of fealty, by historic association arid
tradition, by the character of its institutions and by the free will
of its people. Uy the tight ties of kinship, by constant social
and commercial intercourse, by proximity, and by mutual re-
spect and good will this country is closely associated with the
United States. Canada's voice and influence should always be
for harmony and not discord between our empire and the great
republic; and I believe that she will always be a bond of bind-
ing friendship between them. I trust that the anniversary of
one hundred years of peace will be cemented in the two countries
with a deep and solemn sense of national responsibility aiid that
each will accomplish its destiny under the splendid inspiration
of enduring and increasing friendship and good wi.I.

THE AMERICAN SENATE AND ARBITRATION.

Ln the October Fciidii the editor draws attention
to the spectacle of the President of the United
States negotiating treaties which he is powerless to
ratify. He says : —

It is not loo late to learn from the experience of other
countries and to revise a Constitution which in its inception
showed a distinct and memorable improvement upon the
monarchist insliiulions of the time, but which is now too rigid
and cumbersome for effective action in the foremost Republic
in the world.

The action of the Senate with regard to the arbitration
agreements is incomprehensible and inexcusable. It is a
blunder and a crime. It is difficult to believe that the reasons
ostensibly given were intended to l>e taken seriously. The
greatest forward movement for a hundred years w.as almost
accomplished. It has lx;en arrested by the nation which claims
to be the pioneer in all progress ; or rather, not by the nation,
but by those who misrepresent the nation.

The mid-October number of the Nouvtlk Revue
publishes a French condensed version in two acts,
by .Mario Prax, of Byron's biblical drama " Cain."
Written in i8ji, this " .Mystery,"' as it is entitled, was
inscribed to Sir Waller .Scott, the obliged friend and
faithful servant of the author.

492

Thh; Review of Reviews.

THE BRITISH HERRING FISHERY.

Just now, as an article by Mr. W. A. Dutt,
in Cdssi-ll's Magazine for November, reminds us,
it is tbc herring season on the east coast, when
" Yarmouth bloaters " and kippers are being pre-
pared. Herring-fishing is a very old industry.
So long ago as Richard II. 's time it was so
well established as to win exemption from feudal
service for those engaged in it. With the opening of
railways and the adoption of steam navigation it
entered on a new phase, for much more fish could be
delivered to markets before it had time to become
tainted. Moreover, the picturesque wooden sailing
vessels of the fishermen began to be superseded by
far less picturesque but more serviceable steamers,
more serviceable because independent of tide and
weather. A Yarmouth or Lowestoft fishing steamer
costs from ;^2,5oo to ^3,500, and the fishing gear
another ;^i,ooo. There is a curious system of
apportioning the profits of the Lowestoft fishing
season. They are divided into 23^ shares, the owner
of the boat receiving 14-^ and the crew the rest, in
certain fixed proportions, from ij for the master to
one-half for the cook. The Yarmouth and Lowestoft
fishing season begin in October and ends about the
middle of December, about ten weeks' fishing, during
which a boat has been known to earn as much as
^2,300.

Herrings, of course, are caught not only oft" these
two ports, but also off the Shetlands, and the north-
east coast of Scotland in spring and summer, and
later on at Scarborough and Grimsby; but most are
taken during the " home fishing " off the east coast
of England.' Off Inverness, Fraserburgh, Kirkcaldy,
and other Scotch ports herrings are also caught. At
a busy fishing port during the herring season there is
no talk of working only an eight hours day. Kipper-
girls, gutters, and others often work till midnight.
The fish are measured by the " cran," which dispenses
with the men who used to be known as " tellers " or
counters. Quarter-cran baskets are generally used.
each containing from 250 to 300 fair-sized herrings^
Thousands of girls are employed, both in Scotland
and England, to " rive " the fish for making bloaters,
s[)lit them for kippering, and gut and prepare them
for export. These girls become very quick and
expert at their work, and with their sharp little
gutting-knives can gill and draw a fish at one stroke.
Until a few years ago the Scottish girls, both at
Yarmouth and Lowestoft, did nearly all their work
m the open air, no matter how bad the weather, but
lately wooden shelters have been provided for them
to work in while riving the herrings. Refreshment
rooms are also specially provided for them, and
trained nurses are in attendance to dress the severe
cuts which arc often inflicted by the sharp gutting-
knives.

It never happens now that an immense catch of
herrings can be sold only for manuring land, for the
foreign buyer is present at the Yarmouth and Lowes-

toft markets during the .season, as well as the British
buyer, and what the latter leaves the former generally
takes. As recently as 1907, however, when more
than 80,000 crans (about 106,986,000 herrings) were
landed in one day at the two east coast ports, a good
many could not be sold, but had to be thrown back
into the sea. Comparatively few of the herrings
caught, however, are sold while fresh, the majority
being pickled for export, preserved or " cured " in one
way or another for home use.

THE BEST TIME TO BECOME A PARENT.

In the Evgenics Rcvirw for October Dr. R. y.
Ewart gives a summary of his investigations into
the vital statistics of the population of Middlesbrough,
made to ascertain the influence of parental age on
offspring. He devotes his attention to the children
of the working classes only, and bases his conclusions
on their respective measurements, taking it as a rule
tliat the taller class is a better human specimen than
the less tall.

He finds that the mother produces her best girl
before^her twenty-fifth year, and her best boy in the
twenty-six to thirty age period ; the average being a
little over half an inch above the mean height for boys.
and a little under that figure for girls. The father
has the best sons during the thirty to thirty-five age
period, and not in the twenty-five to thirty period, as
with the mother. In respect to girls, the results are
not so uniform, though the same trend can be seen.
With a fether between thirty-one and thirty-five, and
a mother between twenty-five and thirty, we get a boy
41 '87 inches in height, an excess of nearly two inches
over the|mean of those born before the twentieth year.

Among the very poor, in the middle and the most
fertile of the reproductive period, the children tend
to fall below the average. The reason he finds in
the fact that the birth interval is shortest at the time
of greatest fertility. He mentions that under proper
conditions of rest, etc., " the majority of women, bar-
ring accidents, are in every way improved by child-
birth. It appears as though the exuberant vitality
of the growing offspring pervades through the tissues
of the mother herself and makes for her wellbeing."
He says that the expectancy of life of those born at
maturity of parents is about fifty years, and at the
extremes is about half that figure.

In a natural state, the season of the year most
favourable fo/ conception seems to have been the
spring, with the birth occurring in the following
January, February, or March, and the writer thinks
that much benefit would accrue if the habit could
i)e re-established through the agency of the will. A
child so born has two summers to one winter, and
has a better chance of life,

A MOST interestmg feature m the United Empire iox
October is the sketch of the hi.story of British diplomacy
in Canada, in connection with the Ashburton Treaty.
There are most striking reproductions of the maps
used at the time.

Leading Articles in the Reviews.

493

GARDENING AS A SCHOOL SUBJECT.
In the Farents' Rniew for October Miss Cracknell,
of the West Moors School of Nature Study and
{hardening, writes on the advantages of teaching
gardening to cliildren. With Nature-study as it is
often taught, the children, she says, are taken for
walks, and may thus learn much of interest ;il)out the
country-side. They may even rear plants in their
schoolroom. But from a plant in a pot or seeds
reared in a schoolroom they cannot learn the work of
rain and sunshine, insects and flowers, light and
darkness, soil and air, as they could in the real
surroundings of a garden. In a garden the child can
see the insects at work, and learn to recognise gardtn
friends and- foes. Nature-study and gardening should
go hand in hand. In teaching gardening one's first
aim should be to help the children to take an interest
in making a beautiful garden. Then there should be
cultivated observation and a spirit of inquiry as to
the meaning of familiar facts, iuch as the winter sleep
of plants and insects, the work of the frost, the spring
awakening, etc. Forethought can be fostered, for
practical gardeners have to think ahead. Plants
already blooming should not be bought ; the children
should sow their own seeds and watch the develop-
ment of the plants. Accuracy, order, and neatness
must be insisted on ; also the cleaning and proper
' ,>re of tools. There is even a science in watering
and an art in the cutting of flowers, while on the
aistheiic side harmonious schemes of colour nuiy be
thought out.

LEONARDO DA VINCI'S TEN PICTURES.
.\ WKiiLk in the Cunnoiisair lo\ October reminds
lis that the pictures by Leonardo da Vinci which have
come down to us are so rare that the authentic
examples from his brush may be numbered on one's
fingers. Not taking into account Leonardo's draw-
ings, which are fairly numerous, there are two works
by him in lingland, five in France, and three in
Italy. The solitary example beyond suspicion in
England is the large cartoon in chalk of "The Virgin
and Child, with St. .Anne and St. John," whicli hangs
in the Di[)loma Gallery of the Royal Academy. The
l)icture in the National Gallery, "The Virgin of the
Rocks," is by many supposed to be a copy of the
iiiiilar work in the Louvre, and to have been
\ecuted by Ambrogio da I'redis under Leonardo's
supervision. That this artist paintL-d on it is not
improbable, but the bulk of the work, says the writer,
must be asciibed to the master. Leonardo's known
Ijaintings in Italy comjirise the mutilated ghost of
'The Last Supper" at Milan, a cartoon of "The
Adoration of the Magi " at Florence, and a panel ol
■'St. Jerome." His other pictures, "The Virgin
and Child, witli St. Anne and St. John," " 'I'lie
Virgin of the Rocks," " 'I'he -Annunciation," and
" St. John the 13.iptist," arc in the Louvre. Finally,
there is the " .Mona Lisa," the only known picture

portrait by him, which was in the Louvre. This,
however, had a more perfect pedigree than any of
the others, for its history can be traced since its
inception. Vasari relates that while Leonardo was
painting the portrait he took the precaution of keeping
someone constantly near his subject to sing or play
on instruments, or to je^t or otherwise amuse her,
to the end that slie might continue cheerful, and so
that her face might not exhibit the melancholy
expression often imparted by painters to their por-
traits. The result is the haunting smile on the face
of the suljject which has been the theme of countless
writers.

A MASTERPIECE OF SACRED SONG.
The Dies Ir.e and its History.

The Open Court for October opens with an
interesting study, by Mr. Bernhard Pick, of the Dies
Irie ; the different texts and forms, and the various
translations of the great hymn.

THIRTEEN "ORIGINAL" VERSIONS.

There are no fewer than thirteen " original "
versions. The text, according to the edition of
Nathan Chytra:us (1594), for instance, includes
several introductory sta*«as, suijposed to have been
one of the inscriptions he found near a crucifix at
Mantua, in the Church of St. Peter. These stanzas
give the poem the aspect of a solitary devotional
meditation. Also in this text the seventeenth stanza
of the Dies Irje is omitted, and a new concluding
one is substituted for it. The authorship has been
ascribed to nine persons, but is generally attributed
to Thomas of Celano, the friend and biographer of
St. Francis of Assisi.

ITS UOLU ON TilE .MINDS OF .MEN.

In his article the writer also refers to the fine uses
made of the poem, or of parts of it, by various
authors — Goethe in " Faust," Scott in " The Lay of
the Last Minstrel," etc. Kerner, a Suabian poet and
mystic, makes use of it in a poem about four impious
brothers who enter a church to ridicule religion, but
are suddenly brought to repent by hearing this Judg-
ment hymn. Not only has the Dies Iise been
translated into many languages by many translators,
but one English translator is the author of thirteen
distinct translations. Dr. Neale's rendering of the
hymn appeared in the ChristUin Ranembraiucr of
October, 1861. I'he hymn has also given rise to a
number of musical compositions. Finally, a Latin
parody by a Roman priest is to be numbered among
the curiosities of literature. About the year 1700
this priest sought to gratify his hatred of Protestantism
by perverting the hymn into a prophecy of the down-
fall of the reformed religion in Holland and England,
which he hoped would be brought about from the
restoration of the Stuarts and the union of the Fr'-nih
and Spanish crowns.

494

The Review of Reviews.

WHITE AND BLACK IN SOUTH AFRICA.

In the Colonial Offur youriial lor October there is
a paper on the report of the Native Affairs Committee
of Enquiry in Soiitlierii Rhodesia in which the
natives are defended from a common charge of idle-
ness. " That most of the male natives of Southern
Rhodesia do no work at all, and if left to their own
inclinations, lead a lotus-eating existence at their
village, while their womenkind perform the manual
drudgery required to keep them supplied with the
necessaries of life " is denounced as a fallacy. The
native in his natural state is an agriculturist and
stockbreeder. If they were compelled to work for
Europeans, they would be withdrawn from their
agricultural and pastoral industries. Nevertheless,
the waning of the tribal system produces serious
mischiefs. The tribal control is weakened, and
marital and parental authority also. There is a con-
siderable amount of surplus labour left unabsorbed
by nati%-e agricultural work. The native youth is
reared at his kraal in conditions far from healthy,
moral, mrtital, or physical. Officials are requested
to encourage parents to apprentice their boys at a
rate of pay fixed by the State, a portion of the wages
to be paid to the parent and the balance to the boy.
Improved dwellings with garden plots are suggested,
and strict regulation of the sale of beer.

At present it is painful to read of the result of
European rule : —

The inimor.'ility of women, botli married and single, in
the vicinity of mines and other industrial centres, is a growing
danger to tlie future welfare, both moral and physical, of the
native races. It is alleged that husbands allow their women to
take beer for sale to natives employed at these centres, that this
leads to prostitution, and that the former share the proceeds of
money so earned. It may be mentioned that prior to our rule
prostitution was practically unl<nown amongst nalives, as the
punishment for the offence was so severe. Tlie sale of beer is
contrary to all native traditions, and is largely the cause of
moral decline. Earnest representations were submitted on the
sub-e t of the irregular sexual relations which it is alleged
frequently exist between white men and bhack women. The
question is an extremely important one. .\part from the moral
aspect of the matter (a grave enough one of itself) the prestige
and influence of Europeans are seriously afiected by such
incideits. On the other hand, the natives evidently object to
relationships of such a nature. Besides European evidence
to that effect, native witnesses gave emphatic testimony on the
subject : " It is very bad ; whites ought to take whites, and
blacks ought to take blacks " ; " It is very evil, and a thing we
resent very much in our hearts" ; " It is a very evil thing" ;
were expressions of view of different native witnesses ; and an
instance was mentioned by a minister of religion in which a
native resisted the taking of his sister by a white man.

The Committee as a whole feel that both concubin-
age and marriage between white men and native
women should be prohibited : —

With regard to the question generally, the evil is one which
can, to a great extent, he dealt with by the force of public
opinion and by active measures of discouragement, official and
private. The Committee learn that illicit relationship with
native women of persons in public employ is viewed in the
gravest light by the Government, who have imposed in the past,
and would impose in the future, extreme penalties for an offence
of such a nature. If private employers of Europeans would
follow the policy observed by the Government the evil would,
the Committee think, be considerably abated.

WHY THE HARE'S NOSE IS SLIT.

A CH.^RMiNG feature in TV/if .SVir/t- for October is a
pair of stories out of South African folklore. The
first is a Hottentot legend to explain why the hare's
nose is slit. This is how the Hottentot tells it ; —

Long, long ago, when the world was quite young, the Lady
Moon wanted someone to take a message to Men. .She tried
first one creature and then another, but no ! they were all too
busy, they couldn't go. At last she called the Crocodile. lie
is very slow and not much good, 1 ut the Lady Moon thought
she would pinch his tail and make him go quickly. So she
said to him : " Go down to Men at once and give them this
message : ' As I die and, dying, live, so also shall you die and,
dying, live.' "

As the Crocodile went on its way, quickly while
ihe Moon watched him, slowly when he was out of
her sight, the Little Hare arrived, and asked, "Where
are you going in such a , hurry, Oom Crocodile ? "
"The Lady Moon has sent me with a message to
men, ' As I die, and, dying, live, so also shall you
die, and, dying, live.' " The Hare replied, " You are
so slow. Give me the message, and I will take it."
" Very well," said the lazy Crocodile. So the Hare
went off like the wind : —

At last he came to Men, and he called them together and
said, " Listen, Sons of the Baboon, a wise man comes with a
message. By the Lady Moon am I sent to tell you : ' .As I
die and, dying, perish, so shall you also die and come wholly
to an end.' "

Then Men looked at each other and shivered. All of a
sudden the flesh on their arms w.is like goose-flesh.

.And while the poor human race was in this state
of abject terror, the Hare returned to the Moon and
told her the message he had given, and laughed with
glee to think that men were all stiff with fright.
Whereupon the Lady Moon was very angry and took
a big stick and struck at him. But he ducked and
slipped away, and it caught him only on the nose.
Then the Hare " forgot that the Moon was a lady,
and scratch, scratch, scratch, he was kicking, and
hitting, and clawing the Moon's face till the pieces
flew " :—

.\nd that is why to-day he goes about with a split nose, and
golden fane of the Lady Moon has long dark scars.

The New York Budget Exhibit, as described in
the Amcriain Rcvieti' of Rnnetvs by H. T. \\'ade, is
an interesting way of instructing the citizens of the
Empire City in the way in which their civic revenues
are raised and expended and made liable.

Of Smbmr's Magazine for November it may
Iruthfully be said that its articles are mostly of purely
American interest. There is a belated, though
interesting description of the Coronation and its
functions, by Mary King Waddington. The opening
paper is an account of fox and drag hunting in the
United States, and another paper, well illustrated, as
is usual with Scrilnitr's, describes the River 'Thames,
not the upper reaches, but the lower, beginning at
London Bridge and extending past the great wharves
and docks to the open sea. It is a well written,
interesting article.

Leading Articles in the Reviews.

495

FRAUDS IN FOOD.

Pt-arson's Ma,s;aziiie for November contains an
article on food adulteration, with suggestions as to
how the law could be amended in such a way that
food fakers might be much more severely dealt with
than is now possible. " Last year there were in Great
Britain (so I take it) 7,633 offences in the matter of
food faking, 3,235 prosecutions, and 2,408 convic-
tions." The fines inflicted, the writer contends, are
ridiculously small, so small that the food faker is soon
faking away again as merrily as ever. It is alarming
to read that 27 per cent, of the samples of potted fish
examined by the inspectors were condemned, and
40 per cent, of fruits in syrup. One sami)le of coco.t
analysed contained only 3 per cent, of the cocoa-
nib, i.e., lib. of the mixture contained only half an
ounce of pure cocoa. Modern technique and the
public demand for brown bread "enable the baker
to use up any kind of flour whatsoever." Even
margarine and cream are faked, while the faking of
butter is notorious. One method is to take a block
of margarine, coat it with butter at either end, in case
the customer wants to taste it, and then sell it as
" pure butter." It is, apparently, in the small shops
that the risk of buying unwholtsomely adulterated
fo3d is so great. These small shops often do not
keep standard makes, for instance, of potted fish, but
offer somebody else's, " which is just as good, if not
better." These less known makes of potted fish are
either manufactured under highly insanitary con-
ditions or are made of material in which the process
of decay has already begun, and merely been
arrested by preservatives. Jam is perhaps the most
wickedly f.tked of all common articles of food. As
for milk, the inspection of it has decreased the
adulteration in many towns and counties by one
half, but a tenth of the country's milk is still not up
to standard.

It is often inipossible to tell by the eye which is the
adulterated and which the pure food. For example,
of two samples of coffee examined, one, sold as pure,
contained 36 per cent, of chicory ; the other, /coking
less good, was pure. A simple method of testing
whether the colour of jam is due to fruit juice or to
aniline dye is to put a piece of white wool in it; if the
slain washes out in water the colour is as it should
be ; if it will not wash out, it is due to aniline dye.

The food adulteration of the present day, in fact,
constantly defrauding people of something for which
they have paid, and which they think they have
bought, amounts to a tax of id. to i Jd. in the is. on
all our food. This lax goes not to the Treasury but
to the f )od-faker.

Wc all know what endless misdescription of goods
goes on, how Wiltshire bacon comes perhaps from
Germany, and Cheshire cheese from Holland. During
the dock strike many butchers were very hard put to
it to know how to su[)ply their customers with the
" good old English beef," which was the only kind

they would think of selling. The good old English
beef, and doubtless the Southdown mutton too, was
all in the docks, and could not be unloaded.

The writer suggests much more strict definition of
what adulteration or misdescription means, and that
the administration of the law relating to food adultera-
tion .should not, as is now the case, be chiefly in the
hands of the men against whom it is directed. One
London official actually secured convictions on charges
of food faking against eight shining lights of his own
council !

AN ARABIAN NIGHTS PRINCE.

Ptanon's Magazine for November contains a fully
illustrated article on a person who might have walked
out of the Arabian Nights, the Maharajah of Baroda,
His Highness Sayaji Rao III. His wealth may not
be fabulous, though it is considerable ; but his jewels
and gorgeous apparel are certainly so. The howdahs
of his elephants, fifty in number, when he began to
reign, with 500 attendants, are of gold and silver set
with jewels, and the saddles and trappings of cloth
of gold. Witnessing elephant fights is one of his
favourite amusements, the animals being drugged
beforehand to make them intoxicated. When
holding durbars, the Maharajah wears a famous
diamond necklace, worth a quarter of a million
sterling, and containing a diamond weighing 125
carats, which once belonged to Napoleon. He has a
silver gun valued at ^100,000, and his precious
stones are worth almost _;^2,ooo,ooo. In spite of
the magnificence of his gold and jewelled robes, the
splendour of his precious stones, and the exquisiteness
of the treasures his fairy-like palace possesses, the
Maharajah of Baroda contrives to run his princely
establishment on only ^135,000 a year, though his
annual revenue is considerably more than a million.
He does a great deal besides watching mad elephants
fight, for his State is famous for the wisdom with
which it is governed, and for the educational
advantages offered to its inhabitants, which are
greater than anywhere else in Hindustan.

The account of the Maharajah's days shows that
he lives quite simply for a person of high rank, and
does a great deal of hard work before hs retires to
rest on his huge gold bed. Several rooms are
required to house all his jewels and regalia and the
famous pearl carpets, originally intended as a covering
for the tomb of Mahomet. The Maharani of Baroda
was absolutely illiterate when she was first married,
but her husband has seen to her being well educated,
providing tutors for her at home and giving her the
opi>ortunity of much foreign travel with him. She
lias three sons, one of whom is at Harvard and
another being educated in ICngland, ami one daughter,
now the second wife of the ruler of Gwalior. Both
she and her mother are great readers, reading books
and periodicals being the chief occupation of
their lives.

496

The Review of Reviews.

POETRY IN THE MAGAZINES.

Mr. Francis Meynell contributes two poems to
the October English Review. The first is to Ireland,
of which one stanza may be quoted here : —

O love loss-manifest ! I prize

The beating heart of your sunset skies ;

Your patch-work fieltis ; the low-winged cloud ;

The voices, rich and not too loud,

That lake some sweetness from the birds,

And music make of our Saxon words ;

Tlie valley-cup, brimful of mist ;

A moon that's tender to be kissed ;

A wind-bent tree — all, these and these

Are the things that move, and the things that please !

In the October Forum Louis V. Ledoux writes two
stanzas on Socialism, the second of which we quote
here : —

Not laws ; but virtue in the soul we need,

The old Socratic justice in the heart.

The golden rule become the people's creed

When years of training have performed their part;

Tor thus alone in home and church and mart

Can evil perish and the race be freed.

"Betwixt Heaven and Charing Cross."
l\Ir. Albert A. Cock contributes to the Dub/in
Raiinii an interesting study on the poetry and life of
Francis Thompson, in which he declares that Francis
Thompson is in some respects the greatest achieve-
ment of Catholicism in the nineteenth century. He
pronounces " The Hound of Heaven " as the most
synthetical representation of the movement of English,
and perhaps European, thought in the nineteenth
century that we have. He concludes by quoting the
following stanzas from Thompson's " In No Strange
Land " :—

Not where the wheeling systems davlctn,
.And our benumbed conceiving soars —
The drift of pinions, would we hearken,
Beats at our own clay-shuttered doors.
The angels keep their ancient places ;
Turn but a stone, and start a wing !
'Tis ye, 'tis your estranged faces.
That miss the many-splendoured thing.
But (when so sad thou canst not sadder)
Cry ; — and upon thy so sore loss
tjhall shine the traffic of Jacob's ladder
I'itched betwixt Heaven and Charing Cross.
Yea, in the night, my Soul, my daughter.
Cry, — clinging Heaven by the hems ;
And lo, Christ walking on the water
Not of Genesareth, but Th.ames !

A Poetic Tribute from Jai-an.
In the Taiyo j (Tokio) Yone Noguchi published
a poem on King George V.'s Coronation. 1 extract
the following invocation to England : —
O England vast as are the suns vast,

O England « itii the widest breath of widest love.
Would I salute thee from the seas red with the rising sun,

(Thou upon the Western seas burning by the sunset fire,)
Not for thy wealth which runs through thy veins like wine.

Not for tliy .strength like that of the days and sun.
But seeing thee with all thy children true and hard.

Who deal not pale death but life,

The single-souled worker of the glory of Heaven's plan,

The builder of Truth upon the peaks of stars and song,
'J he builder of song amid liberty's pines of echoing lieait ;

Thou scorncst luxury, thou scornest sham and cheat.
Thou art the true friend of humanity deathless and plain.

WAS GAMBETTA A CREATURE OF BISMARCK?

Abbe Dimnet writes in the Quarterly Review on
the real Gambetta, and supplies admirers of that
French orator with much unpleasant reading. The
Abbd reviews the appendix to Bismarck's " Recol-
lections," from which it appears that Count Henckel
von Donnersmarck, who had married a wealthy
courtesan, was in close touch both with Bismarck and
with Gambetta. There is no proof, says the Abbe,
but there is every likelihood that Gambetta would
have been less anxious to haunt the Donnersmarck
establishment if the presiding deity had been a Diana.
The Abbe' resumes : —

The chief points made apparent in the correspondence
between Donnersmarck and Bismarck are the following.
Gambetta had had confidential dealings with an emissary of
Bismarck's; he had very early admitted the possibility of a
personal interview with the Chancellor ; he had, in order to
please him, been instrumental in removing an ambassador who
was T\oX perso}Hi grata, and in appointing a Foreign Minister of
whom Bismarck would approve as a Protestant and an anti-
clerical ; he had been anxiouo to get some mark of sympathy
from the Germans on the occasion of the Exhibition ; finally,
according to Donnersmarck, he was willing to come to an
agreement concerning the War Budget and entailing a common
action of France and Germany .against Rome. The limitation
of the War Budget was especially serious. If Gambetta
admitted the possibility of coining to an arrangement with
Bismarck on this vital point, it amounted to confessing that,
liardly seven years after the loss of Alsace-Lorraine, he had
given up all intention of recovering these provinces by force.
Vet, all the time, he went on repealing privately to his friends
and publicly in his addresses — the Oierbourg speech in August
1880 is famous — that " Ea Revanche " was a duty and a
certainty.

The Abbe declares that history shows Gambetta
more the dupe than the ally of Bismarck : —

While trying to deceive Bismarck, he did all tlie time unsus-
pectingly what the Chancellor wanted him to do. Gambetta
contributed to establish the colonial, anti-clerical, ultra-pacific
but internally divided Republic which Bismarck longed to see
strike roots in Fr,ance ; and he did bowiih the hapjiy lighl-
hcartedness of perfect innocence.

If you want practical advice how to avoid disease,
and to get ease if you are already ailing, read Eustace
Miles' "Prevention and Cure' (.\lethuen. 3s. 6d.
net), but do not stop there : take the advice and
carry out his interesting suggestions.

Those who care for account;; of seldom done
journeys may be interested in Mrs. Roby's story of
how she travelled 2,000 miles in the Congo in five
months, through country not before traversed by a
white woman. This is the chief feature of the
November number of the Wide World Magazine.
Another article is on a modern treasure-hunt — the
account of the excavations undertaken in Jerusalem
by Captain Montagu Parker and his party, who
thought they were on the trail of the sacred articles
in the ancient temples and of the buried riches of
the old Jewish Kings. In their search they began
digging in the Mosque of Omar, thereby outraging
Mobanmicdan religious feeling, so that they had to
fly hastily from the Holy City, some of them being
detained for a time in prison.

Leading Articles in the Reviews.

497

music and art in the magazines.

'lUli Akl OF RltUARb SlRAL^.--.

Mk. Arciiih.^lp HKNMtRSON ill the October Forum
writes on Richard Strauss in the Hglit of " Der
Ro»enkavaHer." The writer says : —

Thai the ;ailhor of " Salome" anil of '• Elcktra," the musical
interpreter /<>( cjriv//«-«<v of morbidity ami monomania, should
turn to the lij;hine5s of \'ii:nnese frivolity, should respond lo
the l>bndislinic'ut> of ilie valse, is the most unexpected
and incredible surprise in the history of contemporary nui-ic.

-Strauss, he says, is the impersonation of disciplined
controUetl passion. He has wruught the miracle of
writing oiiera whicii is its own commentary. In music,
his is the genius of tiie short story. He is a genius
of monomania. '• .\lier the splendid workl-spirit
whicli animates and fires the deed of Elektra, the
petty intrigues and bestial se.\ualities of "Der
Rosenkavalier' seem to cheapen and degraile the
art of Strauss."

TUL RlJVAI. ScOillSH .\CADE.MV.

Both the Art Journal and the Connoisseur for
October refer to the Royal Scottish Academy at
Edinburgh, which this year has moved to the beautifuf
galleries newly constructed for it witiiin the ok! Ro>al
Institution building in Princes Street. The eighty-fifth
exhibition wliieh is being held is in many respects
quite a memorable one. The department of scul[)tur(
in particular is most interesting, says the Coiiiioisstur.
Tliere are good examples of Rodin and Nicolini ; yet
even these must yield the palm to M. Landowski, the
exhibitor of two bronze heads. M. Bourdelle's
" lete Beethoven " is said to give successfully a plastic
form to much of the pathos in the composer's life-
story. Among Scottish sculptors is Mr. P. MacGilli-
vray, who is represented by a bust, " Cleopatra,'' and
by " Die Lorelei, " a nude female figure. While the
former charms by reason of its simplicity and dignity,
the latter owes its beauty chiefly to the rhythmic
How of the lines. The same sculptor has been
engaged lor some time past on a colossal monument
to Gladstone to be set tip in a public square in Edin-
burgh, and he has been commissioned to execute a
statue of Byron for Aberdeen.

TnK Liszt Cknienarv.
As the hundredth anniversary of the birth of Liszt
occurred on 0< tober 22, the October number of the
M usual I'tnifs publishes the fiist part of an article on
l^is/.t by Mr. Ernest Newman. Few people in this
country, writes Mr. Newman, have any idea of the
great range of Lis/.t's activities, or of the extent of
his influence upon modern music. At Weimar he
laboured inces.santly for Wagner and other composers,
and gradii.illy made himself the centre of what came
to be knovMi as the " New German School." \\\\.\\
an unfailing eye for genius, he saw at a glance that
Wagner was to be the creator of a new dynasty in
nuisic, and every idea for whicli Liszt fought has now
wdii its way into the art and is accepted as the merest
matter of course. Hut in his lifetime the struggle
.•igainst conservatism was long and severe, and l.is/t

had the bitterness to see many ranged against him
whose admirer or benefactor he had been. Among
the opponents of the " .\hisic of the Future " were
Brahms, Joachim, and Clara Schumann, and in the
Schumann-Brahms circle the honor of Liszt is not yd
quite extinguished, ^\'riting in Sailnn-r for October,
Mr. James Huneker shows how much Wagner was
indebted to Liszt. Btii while we call Liszt and
Wagner the leaders of the moderns, their aims and
methods were radically different. Wagner asserted
the supremacy of the drama over tone, and then
inconsistently set himself down to write the most
emotionally eloquent music that was ever conceived.
Liszt always harped on the dramatic, on the poetic,
and seldom employed words, believing that the
function of instrumental music is to convey in an
ideal manner a poetic impiession. In the orchestral
domain Liszt was as thorough-going a poetic composer
as Chopin in his piano compositions.

A Modern Dutch Master.
The Art Journal for October contains an article by
Mr. Rudolf Dircks on Jo.sef Israels, who died a
month or two ago. Though he lived to the age of
seventy-seven, he had not outlived his reputation.
With advancing years, indeed, his following increased
and his fame did not diminish. As Millet found his
Barbizon, Israels found his little fishing village at
Zandvoort, near Haarlem. A Jew, born in Ilolkiiid,
Israels, save for a couple of student years in Tails,
spent practically all his life in his na'.ive country. In
his portrayal of types he is never more convincing
than when depicting the people of his own race, such
as in the pictures '• A Son of the Old People " and
" The Scribe." It was no new thing for a Dutch
|)ainter to find his subjects among the fisher-folk ; but
Israels carried it a little further by introducing a
dramatic interest, for his pathos is usually presented
after some dramatic fashion. In his work there is
the expression of two states of mind— one in which
he makes an obvious appeal to the emotions in such
scenes as a shipwreck, or a sick-bed associated with
death ; the other in which a more abstract feeling
l)revails. A writer in the Connoissiur observes th.it
Israels retained his cunning of hand t(j the end. In
1862 he exhibited in London " The Cradle" and
" The Shipwrecked Man,'' which ensured his reputa-
tion in England, and where subsctjuentl} he found
the chief market for his work. In 1869 he moved to
The Hague, and since then has been the recognised
leader of modern Dutch art. In latter years his
subjects centred about peasant life. He couki realise
the joyousness of childhood and the sorrows of okl
age with equal truth, and could render the Ijeauty of
womanhood as few artists have bien abk- to do.

AisrKAi.iAs attractions for immigrants are stated
in a glowing rhapsody by Mr, Henry Button in the
Colonial Offife Journal. He ends by adjuring the
Commonwealth to "Rise, crowned with light.
Imperial Salem, rise I " etc.

498

The Reviews Reviewed.

THE QUARTERLY REVIEW.

The October number is a reminder of tiie diblance
that the mild Conservatism of to-day has travelled
from the rigid Toryism for which the Review was
once famous. The paper on the recent strikes, for
example, expresses much sympathy with the men, and
even finds there is some excuse for the uneducated
men who act as pickets. All must desire that wages,
which are in many cases too low, should rise. The
writer does not approve of nationalisation of railways,
but hopes much from the recent rapid advance of
profit-sharing. He has no drastic measures to suggest
— only the formation of an efificient volunteer service
which would destroy the possibility of the success of
a general strike.

THE TWO CHIEF FORCES IN .^USTR.XI.IA.

A writer on ten years of the Australian Common-
wealth devotes his attention chiefly to the two forces,
Mr. Deakin and the Labour Party, which have had
most to do with the moulding of Australia during its
first ten years as a nation. He predicts that Labour
is the force which will have most to do with the
moulding of the nation during the next ten years.
The writer warmly eulogises Mr. Deakin, and declares
that the Australian people have grown into a sober
and determined manhood mainly through the wisdom
and forethought of Alfred Deakin's administration,
and have accepted in all essentials the national policy
he framed, though rejecting finally, to all appear-
ances, the self-sacrificing framer. The policy of the
Labour Party is, the writer maintains, the choice of
the nation as a whole. He even speaks with favour
of the caucus rule of the Labour Party.

ENGLISH CHURCH LAW ON DIVOUCE.

That the Divorce Commission of 1853 was wrong
in holding that marriage was not considered indis-
soluble is the contention of a writer who concludes
thus uncompromisingly : —

The Canons of 1604, while ihey lay clown no new lau- wiili
regard to divorce, afford important evidence that Ihe olil lau-.
as it stood before and immediately after tlie Reformation, was
still maintained in its integrity. In other words, marriage w.as
still treated .as indissoluble, and divorce a vinculo of a valid
marriage was unknown. As Church Law stood before the
Reformation, so it stood notwithstanding the " Reformatio
Lcgum," so it stood under the Canons of 1604, so it stood after
the Divorce .^ct of 1857, and so il stands to-day.

THE NATIONAL INSURANCE BII.I,.

Mr. .v. W. West thinks it impossible for the Hill to
be thrust through before ("hristmas satisfactorily. He
thinks the C.overnment should, if they wi.sh to make
a good workable scheme and to please all who take
a real interest in it, withdraw the Bill after the
Coinmittee stage and recast it with fresh actuarial
calculations based on the new census. He adds,
'' the unanimous apprehension of hospital managers
that the vohintary system, as we have known it in the

past, is doomed if the State Insurance Bill becomes
law, is, in my opinion, founded on solid grounds." ^

OTHER ARTICLES.

Mr. Morton Fullerton indulges in a warm eulogy
of " Gil Bias," which he describes as an encyclopaedia
of human types, including virtually every form of
human character, as one of the most perfect examples
of narrative prose in the world, a book of world-wide
popularity and an inexhaustible source of energy.
Its author is as a moralist in the sanest Latin and
French tradition. Mr. Percy Lubbock pronounces a
panegyric on the poetry of ^Villiam Morris, the man
who believed that life may be turned to immeasurable
beauty by every hand that works and every heart that
feels, though Mr. Lubbock feels that the form of
prose romance which Morris invented for himself lost
some strengthening influence with the abandonment
of verse, for " the cup of their aniorosity is too
lavishly, too perpetually rimmed." A study of the
history of submarines is given. M. Salomon Reinach
contrives to give in some nineteen pages a delightful
summary of the history of mythological study in its
genesis, and of the character of the chief schools-
Other articles have been separately mentioned.

THE EDINBURGH REVIEW.

There is singularly little in the Edhihurgh Rn'iew
of eminent interest. One of the most attractive
papers on famous autobiographies has been elsewhere
noticed.

The Government is adversely criticised for con-
tenting itself with a Parliament Act instead of
advancing a proper scheme for the reform of the
House of Lords. The reviewer declares that the
salary paid to M.P.'s will almost certainly find its
way into the hands of the central or local caucus.
He demands a redistribution of seats, along with the
abolition of the plural vote. He believes that the
Parnellite-Gladstonian Home Rule cannot be revived,
and asks. What does the Government mean by Home
Rule ?

The crisis in the history of the Republican party is
discussed in another article. When President Taft
signed the I'ayne-.Mdrich Bill on August 5th, 1909,
he thereby signed away the majority in both House
and Senate wliich was behind him. Not hdf a dozer
American industries would have been jeopardised hac
the duties been reduced all through the schedules to
20 per cent. The writer regrets the defeat of reci-
procity in Canada.

The Camorra in modern Italy is fully sketched
and discussed by a writer who thinks that with the
Viterbo trial the knell of the Camorra has begun to
sound. What is needed is a great change in the
intellectual, economic, and moral conditions of the
people, in order to render the Camorra impossible.

Most of the other papers are historical. The Duke

The Reviews Reviewed.

499

of Devcn^hire's Life is noticed elsewhere. Gambetta's
War CfPce in 1 870-1 is described at length, and
whatever were its technical difficulties, it breathed
into France the determination to 'do the impossible."
The effort was " magnificent." A sketch is given of
the collapse of the first coalition against France in
1793-4. The hi^tory of the Inns of Court is told by-
one who considers that they held a unique position
of honour, not only in this country, but throughout
the world. Fogazzaro and Modernism form the
subject of another paper, in which surprise is ex-
pressed that a man like Fogazzaro, styled " an
excellent father, a convinced believer, a perfect
gentleman," whose lifework was to " translate truth
and goodness into beauty," was censured, silenced,
and almost put to the ban by the Church.

THE CONTEMPORARY REVIEW.
Besides the articles on the " Canadian Elections
and After," " The Chinese Revolution," and Dr.
Dillon's on the "Political Situation," referred to else-
where, the CoiiUmpomry Rn'iciv for November con-
tains a long review, by Mr. G. W. E. Russell, of the
late Duke of Devonshire's Life, and another literary
article commemorating the centenary of Mrs. Gaskeli.

EXGI.AND AND GERMANY.

Mr. Noel Buxton, M.P., reviews the present
relations between England and Germany, with special
reference to the situation created by the Moroccan
question. Dealing with the obstacles to an Anglo-
German rapprochement, he says that it is becoming
increasingly clear that German competition would
not be stopped by defeat, and that if we hit German
industry by the destruction of her^property or credit
we should be among the chief sufferers, Germany
being one of our greatest customers — some of the
contentions in concielc form of the Carnegie Peace
Foundation Congress members. As to (Germany's
colonial ambitions, he says that it is hardly realised
in London that they are stoutly opposed in Germany.
The great German newspapers denounce the main-
tenance of colonies quite in the style of Disraeli,
chiefly on account of their cost. There has probably
never been a liritish anti-colonial feeling at all
approaching in intensity German anti-colonial feeling
to-day. It is nevertheless unwise to assume that
Ciermany's polity will be dominated by the anti-
colonial jjarty. Far better is it to consider it a
problem for the world to satisfy " the just demands
of the great new Power" as regards expansion, .^s
Mr. Buxton says, the countrymen of Mr. Kipling
cannot well londemn colonial ambition, and to hem
Germany in, if she wants colonies, is worthy neither
of British fair [)lay nor of practical expediency.

HIE F.ioirrv ci.ub in Ireland.

Mr. Harold .Spender's account of his journey about

Ireland with the Eighty Club, in order to study the

Home Rule movement, occupies a good many pages.

He s'ems to have been greatly impressed by the

islanders of Arran, who assured him that they would
be so loyal to England, if England would but trust
them.

FK.MINISM AND POLITICS. ■ *

Mrs. Billington-Greig asserts that there is no true
feminist organisation or feminist programme in
England at present ; feminism being defined by her as
" a movement seeking the reorganisation of the
world upon a basis of sex-equality in all human
relations," rejecting every differentiation between
individuals on the ground of sex alone. Feminism
has been narrowed down into a mere struggle for the
political vote. But, says the writer, the real work of
feminism lies outside politics. There are arguments,
of course, in favour of the concentration of women's
energies into the attainment of political influence
through the vote, but Mrs. Billington-Greig thinks, as
others think who have watched women's suffrage at
work in British colonies, that many young suffragists
vastly over-estimate what the vote can do for them.
"So far has the political aspect of reform obsessed
the modern woman's imagination that it is necessary
to emphasise the work that waits for the workers in
other spheres," — such, for in.stance, as " equal pay
for equal work," the right of married women to
economic independence, the right of women to
apprenticeship and training, and numerous questions ,
of criminal law amendment, divorce, etc. The writer
pleads, therefore, for a reconsideration of the whole
feminist position.

THE LOST BEAUTY IN DAILY LIKE.

Mr. Henry Holiday says the world has loved
and possessed beauty in its life and work for full
six thousand years — throughout history, so tar as we
know, but not in the last century. This ousting of
beauty is all due to commercialism, to industrialism,
to buying cheap and selling dear, to middlemen, to
turning crafts into trades. Could we not, he suggests,
recapture a little of the lost beauty in daily life?
Could we not manage so that there should be
peo])le picturesque enough to figure in a royal pro-
cession who are not soldiers? Could not the pro-
fessions, crafts and trades, also have their own
picturesque garb ? The women's procession on the
Saturday before C!oronation week was so admirably
designed and organised as to be a step, if but a small
step, towards the beautifying of our hopelessly ugly life.

OTHER ARTICLES.

The Bishop of Carlisle (Dr. Diggle) writes ujjon
the Training of the Clergy, outlining what he con-
siders their ideal physical, intellectual, moral, and
spiritual training : —

" For liinf; conlurics," lie concludes, " ihc CInircli li.is ko|il
far away from the world, li;is dwell in a world, sometimes a
very worldly world, of ils own ; anil now, in turn, the world
ki eps far away freni the Cliurcli. Can tlicy ever be brought
into touch? Will the world ever look for inspiration and
guidance to the Church? Will the Church ever become a
trusted teacher to the world? The answers to these questions
larycly depend on Ihc character and power of the Church's
ministers."

500

The Review of Reviews.

THE FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW.

FoKiiiGN aftliirs bulk largely in the November
number. Mr. J. Ellis Barker's article on Dr. Sun
Yat-Sen does not add much to our knowledge given
elsewhere of the Chinese patriot.

GENKKALS' SAL.ARIES AND AR.MV EQUIP.MENT.

Captain Battine's discussion of Britain, the Triple
Alliance, and the Peace of Europe, has as its moral
reform of our English army system. He says : —

Iluliun administrative methods and ethics are not regarded
in England with much respect. But in return for this Jiudget
the Italian War Office can mobilise twelve complete army
corps, and can, besides, dispatch a thirteenth to conquer the
Turks in Tripoli. The British Parliament annually provides
twenty-eight millions sterling for Lord llaldane to spend. In
return for double the Italian War Budget our War Minister
cannot guarantee the rapid mobilisation of even two army
corps. Some patriots imagine that conscription, which they
prefer to call by some other name, would mend this state of
things, but while the little. army is starved in essential equip-
ment such as horses and motor transport which are needed for
contemporary warfare, a great deal of waste goes on in pro-
viding large incomes for generals — to the extent, it is alleged,
of j(^20,ooo a year. A remount costs £^o ; consequently,
;f 20,000 a year buys fi\e hundred young horses, an increase to
our military strength hIucIi would give us incalculable advan-
tage in the opening stage of a European war.

DID THE POWERS SANCTION ITALV's RAID ?

A writer concealing himself under the letter " Y "
proclaims in the Italian war in Tripoli the knell of
the Triple 'Alliance. He quite confidently declares
that among the papers in the Italian Office were the
protocols of France and England acceding to her
occupation |of Tripoli. Germany could not reproach
Italy, because " she would be confronted with un-
pleasant disclosures which would not read well in
Constantinople." But the two German Foreign
(I)fhces knew very well that Italy was not merely
within her rights, but that she had proof of prior
sanction. He makes bold to declare that in the
days of Armaged'ion Italy will be with France and
England.

EUROPEAN DIPLO.MACV EXPOSED.

Mr. R. C. ■ Long writes with characteristic and
mordant ability on Germany's Mediterranean League.
.After very keen discussion of the recent windings of
the diplomatic skein, he concludes with this compre-
hensive indictment : —

The diplomacy of all couiitiies has showii up equally ill,
whether we take Wilhclnislrasse, which held war impossible
after it had practically begun, or Sir Edward Grey, who
frivolously absenle<] himself on the ultimatum day — or retired,
moved by the higher patriotism of self-effacement ; or Ilakki,
who was playing poker h ith .Madame Nobilanl ; or Herr von
lagow's whole battery of counts and princes who did not know
what was happening in Rome; or Hussein, who knew still
less, and whom the Turks — resolved for once to lead Europe's
civilisation— threaten incontinently to shoot. The failings of
the aristocratic (^einian service have been repeatedly exposed
before the Ucichstag, but without remedy ; and the representa-
tives abroad continue to rise from the same class of illiterate,
drawling, monocled young men who stafl Great Britain':^
emb.assies, and represent Imperial slalecrafl to tittering
foreigners. The diflVrence is tlial the Germans can talk some
languages ; and in.siead of the British mixture of eft'eminacy and

boorish rudeness, rather pride theni.selves on tempering with
decent civility a certain .ff«?;tf^c«-roughness of mien.

POSSIBLE AMERICAN PRESIDENTS.

Mr. Hamilton Fyfe thinks the election of Mr.
^\'oodrovv Wilson extremely probable if he were put
forward as a candidate. But as he has alienated the
bosses of his Party, the tjuestion is whether they will
allow him to be nominated. " Unless the American
ship of state should une.xpectedly glide into cahii
waters, Theodore Roosevelt will be found again at
her helm." Taft will be nominated, but few think
he will win. Failing Mr. Woodrow ^Vilson, Mr,
Harman would be a good ordinary kind of President
of tiie McKinley type; or Mr. Gaynor, the Mayor
of New York, who owes his notoriety to the fact that
an attetnpt was made on his life. There is something
of ro)al magnanitiiity told in this incident : —

During his campaign the New Vork newspapers were alurosl
all against him. Daily he used to receive from sympathisers
information reflecting upon the private characters and public
records of the editors who attacked him. lie made no use of
these, except to sort them out and send them, after he had been
elected, to those whom they chicfl\_concerned. Even_in small
mailers his fairness is phenomenal.

A "claim for the NOVEL," INDEED.

Mr. H. G. Wells, evidently burning under the dis-
approval of proviticial librarians, the hostility of a few
influential people in London, the scurrility of the
Spectator, and the deep and obstinate silences of the
Westminster Gazette, lets himself go on the contem-
porary novel. This is the scope of the claim he is
making for it :^

It is to be the social mediator, the vehicle of understanding,
the instrument of self-examination, the parade of morals and
the exchange of manners, the factory of customs, the criticism
of laws and institutions and of social dogmas and ideas. Ii is
to be the hotne confessional, the initiator of knowledge, the
seed of fruitful self-questioning. We are going to write o(
wasted opportunities and latent beauties until a thousand new
ways of living open to men and women. Befoie we have done,
we will have all life within the scope of the novel.

POINTS ABOUT HO.ME RULE.

Mr. Sydney Brooks discusses somewhat discur-
sively several aspects of the Irish question. A Home
Ruler himself, he is doubtful as to how far the Iribli
people really care for Home Rule. The Irish
peasant is a Tory and a materialist. Having got tlie
land, he cai\s for little else. The Church does not
want Home Rule , for he is convinced that Home
Rule, so far from spelling Rome rule, would event-
ually spell Rome ruin. But without Home Rule
there seems no chance whatever of the Irish character
becoming strong and responsible.

OTHER ARTICLES.

Mr. Fdward Spencer inveighs against the abuse of
machinery, which is steadily turning the creative
intellect of man into a mere machine-tender. We
have given up standard for the sake of cheapness,
and power for the sake of cotnfort. Mr. W. S. Lilly
reiterates his frequent contention that the doctrine
of Rousseau is irreconcilable with the doctrine of

The Reviews Reviewed.

501

Catholicism, and that thib is buffiriont explnnation of
the rooted hatred of Catholicism which animates the
children of the Revolution. Ethel M. de Fonhlanque
traces the Italian sources of " Othello." Mr. Belfort
llax screams wildly against woman as " the creature
of privilege," and after arguing that already the law
and the Courts give woman an unfair advantage,
declares that the SuftVagists' aim is "the conversion
of the female sex into a dominant si'x-riMasf." Mr.
Charles McEvoy argues that the intellectual modern
drama is a business proposition in London, as it hns
proved itself elsewhere, in spite of shallow ron-
ventional criticisms to the contrary. The nuniher
opens with a ballad by Thomas Hardy entitled " The
Sacrilege," which sheds strange light on the ethics of
the caravan-dwellers. Mr. Herbert Trench also con-
tributes " A Bitter Serenade."

THE NINETEENTH CENTURY AND AFTER.

ENGLAND, FR.AXCE, AND GEI5MANY.

.Mr. E. D. Morel, writing on the Franco-German
Dispute, argues that it will never do to interpret the
Franco-British entente as a shield under which Fren<h
ambitions can move to attain an end which may not
work out ultimately to Great Britain's interests. \\x-
must realise that what Germany wants is not colonic-;
of German peoples oversea, but markets, for whic h
>he is bound to fight, even as England used to do ;
and she will be right in fighting for them if they are
denied her, even as iMigland was right.

Mr. J. H. Whitehouse, M.P., makes various pro-
posals for bringing about better relations between
Britain and Germany, among them that Parliament
•-hould have much more voice in the discussion of
the broad principles of our foreign policy, and that
we should be no longer brought to the verge of wnr
without any influence having had play outside a small
circle of diplomatists. He also advocates an exchange
of visits between the members of the British Parlia-
ment and the German Reichstag. Worse relations
existed not long ago between Great Britain and
Russia and also France than the relations between
her and Germany to-day.

THE FUTURE HOUSE OF LORD.S.

Mr. Charles F. Mallett, writing of " Liberals and
the House of Lords Reform," argues that an elective
House of Lords may not be the best, for a House
is wanted diflTerent in origin and characteristics
from the House of Commons. Now that the ])Owers
of the House of Lords are definitely limited, Liberals,
he think';, might well agree to a larger proportion
of hereditary Peers and fewer life Peers, which
would give a House of Lords of undiminished
(irestige and enhanced character, but with fewer
weaknesses and encumbrances.

INDIA AND CHINA.

Sir Bampfylde Fuller, in his paper " Fast and
West," lays stress on the fact that in the East service
must be left to servants, so that the charge of help-
lessness levelled against the .Anglo-Indian has many

excuses. On the other hand, the desire for increased
comfort and more possessions is not as powerful
in the East as in the West. A man with a surplus
income either hoards it or spends it on othe-s. I'his
state of affairs, however, is now changing. 4116
Oriental has a care for bis personal dignity which
to the Westerner is inexplicable, and on ceremonial
occasions, such as marriages, he spends an amount
out of all proportion to his income. Of course
.\Vest(Tn ideas are penetrating the East, but the
writer seems to think that only very slowly will
ihey reach below the surface and really affect the
mass of the people.

Sir Francis Piggott, Chief Justice of Hong Kong,
writes an interesting article, topical just now, describ-
uig a journey up the West River, China. It is
ditlicult to summarise, however. Professor Noniian
Pearson writes a distressing paper on " The Idle
Poor," the unnumbered and hopelessly lazy and
demoralised paupers of England, who, he says, are
the real burden on the industrious poor and the
community in general, and not the abused " idle rich,''
who at least support themselves, anil are often not
idle at all.

A WONDERFUL CENIURV.

Sir Walter Gilbey gives his " Recollections of
Seventy Years." The greatest boons to the multitude,
among recent inventions, he considers to be motors
and bicycles. He can recall the use of dogs for
draught-work, prohibited in London in 1839, but
remaining legal in the country for another fifteen
years. He well remembers the numbers of dog-
carriages and carts on the Essex lanes and high roads.
.Ml sorts and conditions of men used dog-carriages,
from small tradesnien to poorer people who could
not afford a pony. Dog-draught was abolished
because certain people agitated against it as cruel,
but the writer thinks that as a rule the dogs were
not ill-treated nor overworked. Sir Walter Gilbey
remembers the dying-out of coaches and the antipathy
to railways, which was not so unreasonable, perhaps,
since the third-class ''carriages" were cattle-pens,
the permanent way ill laid, and the trains wretchedly
lit. livery action of his life, he says, now suggests a
change from the days of his youth. Truly last
century was, he thinks, a " wonderful century."

.Miss Edith Sellers writes of the feeling of patriotism
as manifested in this country and elsewhere, her
point being that the sentiment in many ways is wi ak
in us. She specially refers to the pride taken by the
Swiss, Roumanians, and other nations in being in the
army and fit for military service. The Swiss do most
of the drilling, and also most of the rifle practice, on
.Sunday, for they see no reason why young men should
loaf on that day. There are several other articles
worth reading in the niaga/ino.

Tim Windsor Magazine contains an article on the
life and work of the sculptor John Tweed, with
illustrations of his chief works.

502

The Review of Reviews,

THE WORLD'S WORK.

Wii.i, Li.ovd-George Drop Home Rule?

An " Indiscreet Unionist" indulges in a character
sketch of Mr. Lloyd-George, whom he describes as a
scoundrel — a scoundrel meaning one who uses
language by which others are shocked. Mr. Lloyd-
George is declared to be brave, independent,
resourceful, impatient and inconsistent. The
Unionist has the courage to predict that Mr. Lloyd-
George will not wreck his prospective Premiership
by " riding the Irish horse to the precipice " : —

Mr. Lloyd-George will not allow (he Irish to drag the
Liberals inlo ruin. He will prefer the loss of office, the
temporary rule of a niinorily, and the sure hope that his own
qualities will soon win for him what Mr. Balfour's defects gave
<o Sir Henry CampbellBannerman in January 1906.
THE FRENCHMAN RICH IN IDEAS.

Mr. J. H. Collins telLs how the Frenchman does
business, and declares that the first word is Ideas, and
the second is Certaintie.';. It is a charming paper.
His contention is ; —

. France is a land of exquisite handicraft and unerring taste.
The Frenchman Is not always practical in his products and does
notlove factory production. His ideal is to make a few highly
individual things for a few discriminating customers. Anyone
of them might be the b.asis of an industry in another country,
but when it is suggested that he could make money turning them
out cheaply in quantities, he says, " Oh, let the Germans do
that ! " and goes on to create something else.

WHY NOT A STATE GARDEN CITY?

Mr. Percy B. Tanner suggests that a huge depart-
ment of the General Post Office, the savings bank,
should be transferred to a garden city site some fifty
.miles out. The staff, now numbering 3,300, would
give the new city a population of at least 10,000 at
the outset. He expects that there would be a
magnificent surplus to the State after the cost of
town planning had been borne, and a generous
reserve of public parkland.

WANTED — A NATIONAL POULTRY INSTITUTE.

" Home Counties " describes the increasing im-
portance of the hen, with a characteristic profusion of
facts and figures. He says that in seven years the
import of eggs from British possessions has dropped
from eight and a quarter millions to not quite a
quarter of a million. From other countries in seven
years the import has dropped from 2,300 millions
to 2,200 millions. He supports the proposal of Mr.
Edward Brown, secretary of the National Poultry
Organisation Society, that the Treasury should give
^8,500 towards the establishment and equipment
of a National Institute for eggs and poultry, and
that j{['2,ooo a year for maintenance should come from
the Development Fund.

O'lIIKk ARTICI-ES.

\ portrait is given, along with a review of a novel
by .Alfred Tennyson, grandson and namesake of the
last great Laureate, who was christened with a poem
from his pen, and is now a stepson of Mr. Birrell.
Mr. .Arthur James points out tliat Germany, the
iiiuigry soldier, the malcontent, is the uncertain
luantity on whose decision depends peace and war.

THE ENGLISHWOMAN.

The most important article in the EngUslmwnian
is that by Mrs. Beer on the question of " Sick
Insurance for Women." The writer says that sick
insurance for women is not at all new; it can be
proved to have been well known in 1797, when at
least seventeen societies for woinen only existed.
The 1905 report of the Chief Registrar of Friendly
Societies gave the number of women registered as
600,000, nearly all of them being in general friendly
societies, and not in the 312 societies composed
exclusively of women. The I.O.O.F. (Manchester
Unity) has admitted women since 1900, and has
now 7,352 women members, who must forii.
separate lodges. The Foresters have mote than
11,000 women members, as compared with more than
702,000 men, and these two great societies are not
the only ones admitting women to sick benefit. The
secretaries of the Friendly Societies seemed surprised
that any distinction should Ije drawn between married
and unmarried women. All but one agreed in stating
that their exj erience had shown that married women
were not a greater burden on a Society than un-
married. The writer argues, therefore, that the
experience of Friendly Societies goes to prove that
there is no insuperable difficulty in admitting married
as well as unmarried women into a sick insurance
scheme.

THE ROTHSCHILD TENEMENT HOUSES.

Mrs. Austin writes interestingly upon some tene-
ment houses in Paris, built by the Rothschilds with
a capital of ^40,000, on which interest is expected
to be paid at the rate of 3! or 4 per cent. The
Rothschild tenement houses are in a densely crowded
district. The building contains three hundred and
twenty-one flats, at rentals of from ^^7 to ;^2 2 a
year, according to accommodation. Each flat is
very light and gets plenty of sunshine. Each has
a good kitchen and sitting-room combined, and from
one to four bedrooms, with gas, water, electricity,
and every convenience. One wing of the building
is entirely given up to working women ; two-room
and one-room fiats, all with water and electricity.
There is a large kitchen attached to the flats, where
good food can be bought cheaply by women who
have little time to cook for themselves. There is a
wash-house, and in the basement are the bathrooms.
A creche has even been provided for the small
children, as well as rooms for medical and surgical
consultations. Rents are collected weekly, fortnightly,
or monthly, according to the profession of the bread-
winner, and not quarterly, as is the custom in France.
This the writer thinks much better, since the tenants
arc much more likely to be able to meet their rent
when rent day comes frequently.

.An article on " Life in British East .Africa " gives
an account of the colony which is, on the whole,
pleasant and attractive.

The Reviews Reviewed.

503

THE FORUM.

The October issue is a good number. Most of
the articles have been separately noticed.

Mr. Sydney Brooks gives an English view of Cuba.
He says that few countries have an external aspect
of greater health and cleanliness. The Americans
have put the fear of dirt into the Cuban people.
Yellow fever has become not merely obsolete, but
virtually impossible. The island is one of the most
accessible spots on earth, and yet one of the most
neglected. Its material future, however, may be
taken as a thing assured. Cuban government is
expensive, politics is a struggle of the ins and outs,
an affair of deals and accommodations on a basis of a
division of the offices and spoils. There is nothing
the Cubans so heartily dread and detest as another
occupation and government of their island by the
Americans, and the fear of it acts as an abiding
restraint on their domestic factions.

Mr. J. S. H. Umsted anticipates from the reform
of Chinese currency a brisk demand for American
silver. He is afraid of the British introducing the
gold standard.

THE NORTH AMERICAN REVIEW.

In the October number there are not many articles
claiming special attention.

AiMERICVN SECURITIES IN EUROPE.

.\Ir. J. E. Dunning gives some notable facts in this
connection. He finds in it " reciprocity in the most
noteworthy form " ; —

It is a noble tribute to the financial genius of the age that
there has been found a way to so increase the neighbourhness
(>{ nations, their knowledge of and confidence in one another,
and their means for maintaining constant and mutual touch,
that the needs of one can be matle to feed and sustain the
requirements of another under orderly systems and easily
workable regulations, and with the nearly complete disappear-
ance of that feeling of suspicion and distrust which in former
days was sometimes encountered in international enlcrprises.
Some of the strong peoples have grown, under this new
impulse, to an intimacy of interest which stands far over
average "alliances" in potency for general haritiony and
peace.

The annual savings of France are put down at
400 million dollars. Italy is a famous saver, but an
extremely liberal spender. German national savings
are stated to be slightly over 900 million dollars
n year.

IN I'RAISE OF CLARENDON.

Mr. G. Bradford, Jun., writes on Clarendon as a great
English portrait painter. He quotes Warburton,
Clarendon's earliest commentator : —

" In the knowleilge of human nature (the noblest qualifica-
tion of the historian) this great author excels all the tlreek and
I.ilin historians put together." This is strong langu.igc, but
(lie " History " and " Life" go far to justify it.

IIRIOHTON llOTEtS AND PIERROrs.

Mr. \y. D. Howells writes entertainingly about his
visit to lirighton. He speaks of "that winning note
of personal consideration which welcomes the guest

to the English hotel." He confesses to a passion for
pierrots, ever since he saw them at Llandudno six
years ago. All the English love those engaging
creatures and have them everywhere. He likes
Brighton.

Mr. S. P. Orth inquires, " What of the individual ?"
and insists that every function of society will ulti-
mately bring its influence to the adjustment of the
balance between the individual and the group. Mr.
P. S. Peirce discusses a number of industrial diseases.
-Mr. Sydney Brooks continues his study of aspects of
public ownership. J. E. Hoare writes up the Irish
national drama. '

THE BIBLIOTH^QUE UNIVERSELLL

Now and then we have a magazine or a review
celebrating its jubilee, but centenaries are as yet
indeed rare. The Gentleman s Magazine, which was
founded in i73r, is probably our only English
example, and the only other magazine to have
achieved a similar distinction is, we believe, the
Bibltotheque Universelle.

The Bibliothequc Universelle for October opens
with a long obituary notice of Edouard Tallichet, its
editor, 1866-1909. The original review was founded
at Geneva in 1796, and a few years before M. Talli-
chet took it over and transplanted it in Lausanne the
Revue Suisse was amalgamated with it. From three
hundred subscribers it soon numbered over three
thousand. A difficulty then, as now, was to find suit-
able novels, for the editor desired his review to be
read by all, and the choice was somewhat limited.

The centenary year of 1896 was a triumpii.
Then came bad days. M. Tallichet had what he
called " his ideas," and he was unable to make con-
cessions to the spirit of the new epoch. Many of his
early contributors were dead ; others, discouraged,
alienated themselves. Numa Droz remained faithful,
but somehow or other the review ceased to be the
result of the live forces of French Switzerland. Also
competition, which at the beginning was very stu.iN,
began to assume redoubtable proportions; oih'-r
reviews were founded to suit the tastes of the nt^.v
public, and the magazines of France flooded ti.e
Swiss market. Nevertheless, M. Tallichet was not
discouraged. He regarded the alienation of his
readers as merely an abnormal atid passing phenome-
non, and always he awaited the event which would
respond to his appeals and restore to him honour and
prosperity. There was something tragic in this
obstinate struggle of an old man for what he believed
to be truth and right. Eventually the day arrived
when he had to give in. The resources of the review
were almost exhausted, and it was a wrench when ha
had to |)lace it in other hands. But to the last he
continued to take a deep and active interest in it, and
it may with truth bq said that he died at his post, inr
on the last day of his life he had been busy at lh«
office only a couple of hours before his death.

504

The Review of Reviews.

HIBBERT JOURNAL: DECENNIAL NUMBER.

CoN-GRATULATioxs 10 the Editor of the Hibbert
[oiirnal on issuing his decennial number this October
are superfluous. The array of writers contributing
to this one number is more than any felicitation.
Mr. Balfour, M.Bergson, M.Loisy, Professor Harnack,
are of themselves sufficient proof of the eminent
standing which the Hibbert has secured, as well as of
its catholicity of scope. Several of the principal
articles demand separate notice.

M. Loisy's paper on " The Christian Mystery " is
disappointing, except for its audacity. He says the
(r.ospel of Jesus was not a religion ; but less than
thirty years after His death, a religion had issued from
the Gospel. It was a mystery on the lines of those
associated with the cults of Demeter, Osiris and
Milhra. The Christian mystery borrowed much from
jiagan mysteries and supplanted them, because it had
a firmer doctrine of God and of immortality, and of
a Divine Saviour.

Dr. Harnack compares Greek and Christian piety
at the end of the third century by giving copious
excerpts from the letter of Porphyry to his wife
. Marcella. Porphyry was the great foe of Christianity,
yet his piety accords with that of the Christians of his
day, just in its deepest elements. The two opponents,
(ireck and Christian philosophy, approach each other
not only in the sphere of doctrine and organised
wor>hip and of discipline, but in the innermost life,
the domain of piety. What still parted them was
"the myth'' alone. But it was a Hellenic philo-
sophical Christianity ihat conquered heathendom.
The Christian piety of the times was apparently too
Hellenic.

Professor Sanday discusses the apocalyptic element
in the Gospels as one main starting-point for the
teaching of our Lord and for His own conception of
His mission. Yet the writer emjjhasises no less the
new turn and new significance that He gave to it.
The idea of the apocalyptic kingdom was subsumed
under the larger idea — of a kingdom already in
process of realisation.

Professor Arthur Thomson shows that from the
biological point of view he does not believe that there
is one science of Nature. The physico-chemical
descriptions of vital processes are insufficient to
explain either the everyday functions within the
organism, or the still more difficult and complicated
animal behaviour. He cites the case of the eels
which are born on the edge of the great .\tlantic
abyss off the west coast of Ireland, and after spend-
ing some time there make their way to the east of the
Baltic, pass up the rivers, feed, and then return to
iheir native submarine cliff to propagate their species
and die.

Professor Henry Jones inveighs against the Labour
Party for corrupting the citizenship of the working

man by allowing the pre-suppositions of commercial-
ism and industrialism to determine their attitude
towards the State. The Labour Party, he says, is the
victim of the pre-suppositions of Trade Unionism and
is " corrupt in its very conception." With a strange
ignorance of the facts, the Professor declares that
" the Labour Party has everything at its back except
the power of a generous idealism." He prophecies
that when the true leader of the working man
appears, he will come armed with a nobler ideal for
the State.

Dr. P. T. Forsyth, writing on Revelation and the
Bible, declares that Christian revelation is really ,
redemption, that it is the Gospel in the Bible. The
Bible is one monument of the two-fold revelation,
God's pure fact in act in Christ crucified, and His
true, but not pure, word of revelation in the Apostle-.

Dr. Estlin Carpenter describes the Sikh religion.

The feature of social service is introduced by an
appeal to English gentlemen by the Bishop of London,
who thinks that we shall come to universal military
service, but urges meanwhile that the voluntary
Territorial Army should be made an unqualified
success. He urges English gentlemen to train the
boys, in Boy Scouts and Boys' Brigades, and to bear
witness against the point on which the public opinion
of English gentlemen is still in the most rotten con-
dition-namely, on the moral question, and declare
that vice is destructive. Let English gentlemen work
clubs and act as treasurers for religious institutions.

OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE REVIEW.

The October number shows that not merely has
this review become a partisan organ of the Unionists,
but that it is also an organ of the Roman Catholic
Unionists. Mr. F. E. Smith's di.scussion of Unionist
prospects has been separately noticed, as also has
Mr. Burgoyne's jubilant account of our supremacy in
Dreadnoughts. But the Roman Catholic interest
appears in a paper by A. Delle Rive on "The Two
Romcs of To-day,'' in which the claims of the Pope
are set forth, and the hope expressed that some
reconciliation will be accomplished through an inter-
national law which will guarantee the freedom and
spiritual independence of the head of Catholicism.
Similarly in the article, which is noticed elsewhere,
by Georges Goyau. Sir Clement Kinloch Cooke,
M.P., advances his scheme for joint action between
the Home and Dominion Governments in promoting
emigration from the Home Country. Mr. Arthur
Ransome defines poetry as a combination of kinetic
with potential speech. Purely kinetic speech is
prose, purely potential speech is music ; poetry com-
bines the two, its kinetic quality preserving it from
nonsense, its potential quality separating it from bad
prose. An anonymous writer laments " the virtual
disappearance from the effective English life of
anything that can properly be called a scholarly
class." It pleads for the education of study.

The Reviews Reviewed.

505

THE DUTCH REVIEWS.

Thk ilcstri]>tion i)(' a jinime\ to " 'I'lu- Land of ilic
White Elephant, " wliicli appears in Vrm^rn dcs Tijih
provides some entertaining reading. The writer went
from Singapore l)y steamer, and he made good use of
his powers of perception. At the only possil>le
hotel in Bangkok he had to pay about 18s. a day.
He speaks of the railway from Bangkok to ineet tl-,o
line which will connect with the Straits line, the people,
the dwellings, and so forth. Trade is almost entirely
in the hands of Chinese. Tiie gaming table is a
source of revenue, and the King cannot afford to put
down the gambling houses until the tribute to be i)aid
to foreign countries is a thing of the past. Dutch
engineers are doing good work in the country ; but
the influence upon artistic handwork caused by the
demand for labour in the British saw mills and other
concerns is unfavourable.

.Among the many good things to be found in De
Gids the contribution entitled "Slavery as an Indus-
trial System," will probably attract most attention.
It is a review of a book of Ethnological Researches,
and there are two reasons for the interest that may
be aroused: firstly, the subject itself; secondly, the
fact that the book is written in English by a Dutchman
and published at the Hague. .As the reviewer says,
the book has been written in English so that it shall
reach a wider circle of readers. That is the most
plausible explanation, at any rate.

' The .Army " is the title of a serious contribution
to De Tijdspicgel. It opens with a quotation from the
utterances of a French officer concerning the French
army, " the army is disorganised," and the writer asks
if those words could not be applied with truth to the
Dutch army. Another French quotation, to the efifect
that a wave of madness seems to have passed over
the military, is also applied to the army of Holland.
The writer then sets forth the conditions existing at
present, the attempts at military evolution and so forth,
and concludes with an expression of belief that those
who are endeavouring to bring about true im[)rove-
ment rtal evolution will finally prevail.

In order to convey a proper idea of Rlsnicr it
would be necessary to reproduce many of the illus-
trations from the current issue. There are two " art "
articles, one bcuig a continuation of the description
of the Exhibition of Dut<h Painters in I'aris, and the
'iihcr a biographic.d sketch of the recently-deceased
1 ainter, Jo/.ef Israels. Both contain several repro-
ductions, and both are distinctly interesting. Jo/.ef
Israels was ill and stayed at Zandvoort, a fishing
village, for some time in 1855, his sojourn and the
reading of (ioeilie's works creating within him a
predilection for nature studies and landsca[)e painting.
Prior to that time he had gained fame as a painter of
what may be tc.iiied the historical bramh of art.
The article on the French rule in Holland a century
ago is well deserving of mention. It contains
[lortraits and other illustrations. Napoleon's bad
hanilwriting and equally bad spelling are recorded.

It is said that he often had great difficulty in reading
what he had set down on paper, and it is also a
tradition that he wrote his name Bonaparte, instead
of Buonaparte, because he did not know how to spell
it accurately.

THE SPANISH REVIEWS.

Niicslro Tiempo opens with a long article on
Morocco and the interests which Spain has in that
country. The writer points out the economic dis-
advantages to Spain of having a commercial com-
petitor like France, and gives details in support of
the contention that Spain should have the main hold
on Morocco. Another v< ry readable article is that
on what happened in and to .Avila from 1808 to
1814. Avila is an ancient city about seventy-one
miles from Madrid, with a record of bravery forgotten
liy most people.

Professor Adolfo Posada, the well-known writer on
sociology, has paid a visit to the .Argentine Republic,
resulting in articles in various Spanish reviews. In
the present i.'sue of Espiiua Modcrua he has a paper
on Socialism in .Argentina, in which he gives many
interesting details. Professor Ferri, the friend of
I.oir.broso, stated, during a journey in .Argentina
three years ago, that Socialism was an artificial flower
in that country; there was no reason for its existence,
for Argentina did not suffer from the industrial and
other troubles that engendered Socialism in other
lands. This statement raised a storm of protest
among Socialists and those who fancied they were
Socialists, while it soothed the middle class. Never-
theless, Soci.dism does e.xist in .Argentina. The
second contribution to this review is an account of
the arsenal at Seville.

Ciiidad de Dios has several contributions of the
usual thoughtful and thorough character. " The
Philosophy of Life and of Intellectualism " dissects
modern philosophical notions and shows how they
differ from the ancient and how they fail to satisfy
the needs of life. Teodoro Rodriguez, who has
shown such a grasp of social and economic problems,
continues his articles on State Intervention in Econo-
mic Questions, its effects, advantages, disadvantages,
and limits.

A writer in La Ltclura discusses the question of
the ideal in politics and education. Man is a reason-
ing creature, always having an ideal and always
trying to realise it ; as he realises one ideal he forms
a higher one, so he is always striving. Education
and politics shoukl therefore go together, assuming
that politics do not consi^t entirely in getting the
better of the opposite party, but in constant entleavour
to do what is l)esi for all. The centenary of the
birth of Theophile tJautier is the subject of another
contribution, in which the great French writer's life
is sketched and his woik discussed. There is a
continuation of the analytical biography of U'alt
Whitman.

5o6

The Review of Reviews.

THE ITALIAN REVIEWS.

The Italian magazines are naturally full of articles
dealing with Tripoli and Turkey, written before the
Italian ultimatum, and of notes on the military
situation that has developed since. They all go to
prove the very deep national feeling that has grown
up against Turkey, and the strength of the conviction
that, in the international situation as it is developing
in the Me 'iterranean, Tripoli is Italy's due. Thus,
the Rasseg/ia Contcmporanea declares that hitherto
United Italy has been in its infancy and has followed
a feeble and impulsive policy, but that to-day there
is an awakening of virile national sentiment in favour
of decisive and immediate action in Tripoli, which
has saved Italy from a suicidal policy of inertia.
The Civiltd Catlolica is reserved but sympathetic
and rejoices that the Government has sent out
chaplains with the troops. The Rassegtia Nazionak
dwells on the " miserable and grotesque spectacle "
'of the Socialists in calling a national strike against
the war. The Niiova Antologia asserts that no
country welcomed the advent to power of the Young
Turk more cordially than did Italy. But the illusion
was brief. The Constitutional army, a weak instru-
ment in the hands of the army, showed itself quite
incompetent to initiate the task of national regenera-
tion. Hence fresh dangers from which Italy could
only protect herself by the annexation of Tripoli.
The expedition was imposed on the Government by
the national will ; to have seen any other Power in
possession of the coveted land would have been a
heavy moral blow to the prestige of Italy. Thus it
appears that outside the Socialist ranks all shades of
opinion are in favour of a policy of aggression.

Two articles in the Nnova Aii'ologia deal with
English authors, Oscar Wilde and G. Bernard Shaw.
The former is mainly devoted to a discussion of his
moral weaknesses and of the events that landed
him in Reading Gaol ; the latter gives a short r'esume
of the author's various plays, but does not contain
much ''original criticism. G. Buonaniti contributes
some pleasantly-written and wholly favourable im-
pressions of Ireland, more especially of the piety of the
people. The author is led to realise that the influence
of Celtic Christianity on Catholic devotion and liturgy
has often been overlooked.

Emporium for October is full of artistic interest.
Visitors to the remarkable exhibition of historical
i)ortraiture held in Florence this summer will find the
number an excellent souvenir, as it contains over
thirty admirable reproductions of the most note-
worthy exhibits. Another article by I.. O/.zola is
inspired by the English Art pavilion in the Rome
Exhibition, which excited much admiration in artistic
circles. Sargent and Lavery are taken as our two
most representative portrait-painters, and many of
llieir works are reproduced, the author declaring that
" the spontaneous grace and the elegant simplicity of
the figures reproduced in those portraits are not

wholly due to the talents of the painter, but partly to
the models themselves, to their good taste, and to
the aesthetic atmosphere in which they live."

A personal sketch, full of intimate touches, of the
late Queen Maria Pia of Portugal is contributed to
the Rassegna Nazionak by A. Ragghianti, who
evidently had frequent access to Court circles in
Lisbon. It is a pathetic story, and will appeal to all
who like to see the veil lifted in which royal lives are
usually shrouded.

The Dublin Review.

The October number iias more than usual to say
upon passing political topics. The veiled attack of
the Unionists upon the Crown, as well as Mr. Francis
MacDermot's " Fiscal Powers of an Irish Parliament,"
have been separately noticed. Mr. Lancelot Lawton
treats of the foreign politics of the day, and heartily
applauds the action of the Government, dwelling with
especial satisfaction upon the proof that the Triple
Entente has given, over the Morocco incident, of its
vitality and power. Mr. W. S. Lilly recalls some
modern martyrs of the Catholic faith, who suffered
death at the hands of the French Revolutionists, and
he declares that the same hatred exists to-day in the
breasts of the men in power in France. The Com-
tesse de Franqueville extols as a great French Bishop
the late Mgr. Dadolle, Bishop of Dijon, who main-
tained that the social question " came from the lips
and heart of Jesus Christ in a world of which two-
thirds of the population were slaves."

Baily's' Magazine.
Bailfs Magazine of Sports and Pastimes for
November contains a review of the Yachting Season
of 1 91 1, notable for the first properly organised
international regatta, that held at Spithead. In the
large yacht classes, the writer says, British boats were
beaten all along the line, but in small yachts, steered
by amateurs, British boats easily came first. Another
article in a magazine which, though excellent in its
way, is somewhat technical for the general reader, is
upon "The Passing of the Big-horn," the Oris
Montana of North America, which, however, the
writer thinks not in imminent danger of extinction.
It is one of the most difficult of all animals to hunt,
because of its scarcity and the rough country which it
inhabits, to roam about which makes immense
demands on the endurance of the hunter. It is very
difficult to say how many big-horn sheep still exist,
but in Colorado, where they are protected, they are
estimated to number between 3,000 and 5,000 head,
scattered over the mountain ranges in bands of from
forty to fifty. Another article is on Rowland
Egerton-Warburton, whom the writer calls a " great
hunting poet,'' but anyone with even a moderately
fine ear will find much fault with some of the speci-
mens of his verses quoted.

507

Books of the Month.

MORE ABOUT

GENERAL GORDON AND
SENT HIM OUT.*

THE MEN WHO

I BRACKET tlicse two books together Uccausc
their only abiding interest is the sHglit additional
light they throw upon the character of the most
heroic incarnation of the English ideal of chivalry
whoin our race produced in our time. It may no
doubt appear hyperbolical to say that the chief im-
portance of the Duke of Devonshire in history will he
found in the fact that
he was the Minister most
responsible for the send-
ing of Gordon to Khar-
toum. But no one can
read Mr. Holland's bulky
volumes without feeling
that most of their con-
tents are already losing
their living interest.

1.— THE TWO
BOOKS.

It might indeed be
maliciously described as
a dull book by a dull
writer dealing with a dull
man's dealing with dead
issues. For the Duke of
Devonshire, although one
of the most upright, seri-
ous, responsible of men,
was as unmistakably dull
as he frankly confessed
he found one of his own
speeches. If he yawned
at himself, posterity will
yawn over Mr. Holland's
biography. Tothosewho
took an active interest in
the questions which the
I )iike had to handle, there

is much matter that they will like to read in these
volumes. But on the one point of permanent interest
to the world, in that it concerns a hero, Mr. Holland's
narrative is singularly disappointing. Neither the
author nor his subject seems to have grasped the
situation. An the Duke fumbled in well meaning but
ineffective fashion, so -Mr. Holland fumbles confusedly
over the narrative of that great tragedy.

Mr. Wilfrid Blunt's hook is much more lively,
much more readable, but it is a scandalous production

• " rtortlon it! Khartoum." l.cinff a pergonal nirrativcof cvcnl* in continiia-
linii (>( " A Secret Histnry of llic KimlUli Dccup.itiyn of Kgypl." lly Wilfrid
Scawpii Blunt. .SwifiandLo. 1 5s, net.)

" rho Life of the I'uke uf Devonlhirc." By Beinard llulland. a vol«.
([.on^nn. jas. net.)

The Marquess of Haitington in the year 1888,

(^Fx'iu llu pjintin^ ly the L.iJy A/<->£<iVi'iuj-.)

— the mirror of a more or less disordered mind in
which i.s reflected the idle and malicious gossip of
London society thirty years ago. Nevertheless, it is
redeemed from oblivion that it does afford us here
and there glimpses of the real Gordon, although they
are distort<(i, and stained by their passage through
the meiliuni of Mr. Blunt's diaries. Much, howevr-r,

may be forgiven a man
who contributes even a
single item to the over-
whelming indictment on
which Lord Cromer
stands condemned for
his attack upon the me-
mory ofthe manforwhose
sacrifice Lord Cromer,
more than any living
man, is responsible.

THE RESPONSIBILITV OF
LORD CROMER.

The chief value of Mr
Blunt's work lies in the
clear relief into which he
brings the fact that Lord
Cromer was the very first
man to suggest the des-
patch of an English
officer to Khartoum, and
that, writing before Gor-
don was thought of, he
defined as the necessary
duties of such an oflficer
the very task which he
afterwards blamed Gor-
don for attempting to
discharge. He also

brings out more clearly
than before the signifi-
cant fact that the firman appointing General Gordon
as Governor General, approved, if not actually drafted
by Lord Oomer, expressly commanded him to do
those things which Lord Cronier_ censured him for
exceeding his instructions in attempting to do !
'I'hese two are the only additional items which should
be added to the impeachment of Lord Cromer, which
I published in this Revii.w when " Modern Egypt"
lir.st appeared.

A PARAI.LKI. ANU A (.ONTRASr.

The contrast between Mr. Blunt and the Duke of
Devonshire is about as great as that between a
skittish young Arab stallion from the Crabbet stud
and one of those stately, solemn, powerful oxen

5o8

The Review of Reviews.

which with slow impatience drag the plough through
the stubborn soil of the fields in Eastern Europe.
'Ihe one is a flibberty -gibbet, a kind of Puck, with
the mission of a Messiah ; the other the very incar-
nation of English stolidity and solidity, a Duke who
became an oracle, whose respectability was so unim-
peachable as to enable him to wear so shocking a
hat that twenty-four ladies on one occasion each on
the same day felt constrained by their mischievous
charity to send him a new one. Of Mr. Blunt
Mr. (jladstone said he was a very charming person-
.ility, but on politics quite mad.

The verdict is hardly too severe of a man who,
when he set out to gain a seat in the House of
Commons, made the following entry in his diary : —

I look forward to Parliament as the beginning of a newpliase.
I shall be Caliinet Minister in five years' time, head of my party
perhaps in ten. I think it is in my fate.

He did not get in, and he remarks in passing, " My
defeat left Churchill without any adviser in the ways
of political virtue." A strange adviser indeed !

Contrast with this the habitual pose of the Duke
who thrice refused the Premiership, who reluctantly
accepted the leadership of his party as a bore, and
whom Lord Salisbury described as one of the most
disinterested men who ever lived.

But a truce to these parallels and contrasts between
the restless impishness of the erratic genius who has
spent his life between the breeding of Arab horses
and the championship of Arabi, and the sedate
embodiment of the English noble at his best, and
let us see what each of them has to say about
General Cordon.

II.— MR. BLUNT'S "LORD HARTINGTON."

Mr. Blunt, as his custom is, has been carried away
by a mad theory which leads him wrong. His idea
is that the Duke (then Lord Hartington), with Lord
Granville and a few more, had formed an infernal
secret plot to seize Egypt and the Soudan ; that they
had from the first conceived that General Gordon
would be their most efficient instrument in securing
this nefarious end, and that in order to get Gordon
to Khartoum they used Mr. Stead — the writer of
this review— as their tool for the achievement of
their designs. A more cock-eyed inversion of facts
can hardly be conceived. Mr. Holland's unillumi-
nating narrative, however unsatisfactory it may be,
docs at least compel the conviction that Lord Har-
lington was the last man in the world to play the rbk
imputed to him by Mr. Blunt. In his lazytongs way
the Duke saw clearly enough that Mr. Gladstone's
attempt to shuffle off responsibility would not do, but
if only he had been keen enough to exert himself
actively, even in Mr. Blunt's sense, the disaster would
have been averted.

I.ORn H.^RTINGTON KTAV) GORDON.

Hut although Lord Hartington no doubt rec'gnised
with his sure instinct that General Gordon was the
right man to send out, he did not insist on sending

him out, and although he was equally clear as to
the duty of supporting him when he was sent out,
he did not feel strongly enough about it to insist.
Of couise it must not be forgotten that he was
overcome, like everybody else, by the ma.sterful
character of Mr. (}ladstone. The Duke was not
keen enough to stand up against him. To impute
to him, as Mr. Blunt does, the responsibility of
an intrigue to get Gordon appointed is the very
height of midsummer madness. The Duke was
inertia itself. His " don't-care-a-damn " frame of
mind made him incapable of acting until fully roused,
and then it usually took the shape of a veto upon the
action of others. He vetoed the sending of Zebehr ;
he defended, if he did not personally veto, the refusal
to send the Hussars across the desert to hold Berber,
just as in after years he vetoed Home Rule and
vetoed Tariff Reform. His strength was to sit still.

MR. stead's reply.

Mr. Blunt's theory as to the despatch of Gordon is
built up on the presentation of facts which I am in a
position to destroy in a single sentene. For Mr.
Blunt's theory of the subtle intrigues of Lord Har-
tington for the annexation of Egypt, carried out by
the despatch of General Gordon, it is necessary to
prove that I, W. T. Stead, then editing the P,i/i Ma//
Gazette, was his active agent. The whole super-
structure rests on the as.sumption that Lord Hartington,
from the defeat of General Hicks to the despatch of
General Gordon, employed me to advocate the policy
which he was determined at all costs to force upon
the Government.

To this my answer is that Mr. Stead never had any
communication either directly or indirectly with Lord
Hartington during the whole of that period. .As a
matter of fact I never met Lord Hartington in my
life. When editing the Northern Echo I used to
make his life a bit of a burden to him, so he said in
after years, by sending him letters pointing out where
he had blundered in his speeches on the Eastern
Question ; but after I came to London even this
slender channel of communication was dried up. I
had nothing to do with Lord Hartington and he hail
nothing to do with me. He certainly never took tin
least trouble to inspire the articles I wrote in the Pa//
Ma// Gazette.

But Mr. Blunt will no doubt reply that although
Lord Hartington had no communication with Mr.
Stead, Lord Esher (then the Hon. Reginald Brett),
Lord Hartington's private secretary, was the medium
through whom the communications passed. To
which the answer is that I never met Mr. Brett, nor
had any communications with him orally, directly or
indirectly, or through any intermediary until after
General Gordon had left Cairo.

THE SUPERSTITION OF THE PORTFOLIO.

The fact is Mr. Blunt suffers from the superstition
of the Portfolio. If a man has a portfolio and a seat
in the Cabinet he becomes at once a statesman who

Books of the Month.

509

governs and directs. If a man has a newspaper and
occupies an editorial chair he is of necessity of his
position only the puppet of the portfolio holder.
That the statesman may be in the editorial sanctum
and the pupi>et in Downing Street does not seem to
have dawned upon Mr. Blunt. Bat it was a tradition that
Northumberland Street had jealously preserved from the
time when the Sue-c Canal shares were bought at Mr.
(.Jreenwood's suggestion.

THt I'OLRV UF THE " P.M.G."

Mr. Blunt calls attention to the fact that whereas
the Pull Mall Gazctk had strongly advocated the
Gladsionian policy in Egypt
and the Soudan, it did, after ,
the defeat of General Hicks
and the appearance of Osman
Uigna at Suakin, demand a
change of policy based on the
recognition of the actual facts.
He suggests that I yielded to
" the same influence " — ■ that
of " capitalists and city finan-
ciers "—which he declares "set
the press in motion on the
r|nestion." That is all stuff
and nonsense. I yielded to
the overwhelming influence of
the facts of the situation. Such
'• new facts " as the destruction
of Hicks' .\rniy and the revolt
of the Eastern Soudan con-
vinced me that a change of
policy was necessary, and, as
is my wont, I said so emphati-
cally without beating about the
buNh. But that this could be
the re.-.ult of an independent
judgment dealing with the
actual facts of the situation is
beyond the capacity of Mr.
Blunt to conceive. He says: —

General Charles George Gordon.

(This pencil sketcli of the General, made just
Iwlorc he left for ligypt on December 21st,
1SS2, is reproduced from the frontispiece to
Mr. Wilfrid Blunt's work.)

N.. one, I think, with any know-
ledge of jiiiirnalism can doubt that a converMon so sudden and
sii violent i.in have been due to anything less than a Ministerial
him .jf the very dircclcsl kind.

WHEN LORD ESHER WAS MR. BRETT.

He further says that it must have been the —
nsult of private infornialiun from within ihe Cabinet, probably
fioin the War OHice and connnunicalcil by Krett, who was
II;irun(;ton's private secretary and his u.sual intermediary witli
Ihe press, besides Jjcing an old mcniWr of the Pall ifnlt bt..tf. —
I'. 164.

.\s I have said, I had no communication whatever
with -Mr. Brett at that time, nor could he ever be
deh( ribed as a member of the Pall Mall staff. Mr.
Blunt goes on : —

I'lr these reasons, too, I refuse to accei>l .as entirely reliable
Ml. Stead's claim to al^olutc independence of offici.d inspira-
linn m the matter <>f his celebrated intirview with Gordon at
.Si.iilliampton, which took pl.icc on the d.ay fellowing the
Guieial's ariival there. Mr. Stead's genius may very well have

conceived tlie idea of llie vi~it as tlie p.irticul.ii form in which
Gordon was to be advertised ; but in vic^v of the series of articles,
just alluded to, and knowing as I do the ways of journalism
and the close connection there was thai year between the Fall
Mall Gazette ^ixA the War OHice througli I,ord Esher, and having,
moreover, been myself more than once inlerviewed by .\Ir. Stead,
I find it impossible not to recogni^e in the sudden entrance of
CJordon into the intrigue one of those manoeuvres worked trom
time to time in the Fall Mall columns through Lord Esher's
agency.

We know Lord Esher's position at the War Ofiice, and we
know his connection with the Pall Mall Cazittc. Lord Eslier
was Gordon's friend. Mr. .Stead at the time was not. Lortl
Esher w.as conversant with his movements, with his application
for leave to serve King Leopold, with the refusal of his leave,
and I decline to believe tlial there
w.asnohint given on which Mr. Sleail
acted. In every newspaper ofiice
there are scores of such journalistic
secrets never divulged and easily for-
gotten, and it seems to me vastly
more probable that the Gordon
" boom" was one of them.

Mr. Blunt may decline to
believe the truth. He has often
done so before, and he may do
so again. The right to be a
mortal fool, says the American
humourist, bekng^ to every
creature human. But Mr. Blun.
sometimes presumes too much
upon the e.xercise of this ii.-
alienable right.

\VH.\T .ARE THE F.\CTS?

The question is not one of
probability, vast or otherwise.
It is one of fact. Both the
persons implicated are alive.
Neither Lord Esher nor Mr.
Stead can be accused of having
any motive to conceal the
truth. There would have been
nothitig dishonourable in Mr.
Stead receiving a hint from
Mr. Brett. Every newspai)er
editor must, as a matter of
duty, seek information from all reliable sources. But,
as a simple fact, Mr. Stead did not receive any hint,
suggestion, or communication from Mr. Brett, for the
simple and sufficient reason that he was first brought
into communication with Mr. Brett two weeks after
the Ciordon interview took place. The fact is only
of importance as showing the utter unlru.stworthiness
of Mr. Blunt's judgment. If he ventures to con-
struct a mare's-nest like this out of such flimsy
materials which people on the spot can demolish in a
moment, who can place any limits upon the Arabian
Night's romances which his ingenious but perverse
imagination is capable of weaving out of what his
stiiiinl eyed vision imagines to be facts when they
relate to dead men in distant lands ?

That Mr. Stead invented the idea of sending
Gordon to Khartoum no one ever claimed, least of
all Mr. Stead himself. Mr. Stead's claim is that while

* ^

I

5IO

The Revihw of Reviews,

all the best authorities recognised that General
Gordon was the best man to be sent to Khartoum,
everybody from Lord Hartington downwards was
paralysed by the refusal of Lord Cromer to allow
him to be sent. Mr. Stead then intervened. By
his interview with General Gordon at Southampton,
and by the use he made of it, he roused the
nation, supplied force to the intelligent but ineit
judgment of Lord Hartington, and so overbore Lord
Cromer's opposition. Mr. Blunt suggests that Mr.
Stead's intervention was due to an intrigue, and that
he acted on information received. That is simply
and absolutely false.

IIL— THE GENESIS OF THE GORDON
MISSION.

It is now possible, with the aid of these two books,
to trace the exact genesis of the Gordon idea from
start to finish.

ITS ORIGINAL AUTHOR.

The first mention of Colonel Gordon as a man
likely to be of use in the Soudan occurs in a
despatch from Lord Dufiferin. Sir Charles Wilson
had reported to Lord Dufiferin as to the future of the
Soudan: — "The result was a despatch, dated i8ih
November, 1882, in which, after repeating Wilson's
opinion . . ." Lord Dufferin referred to the objection
to the abandonment of the Soudan, and went on to
say : — " If only some person like Colonel Gordon
could be found to undertake its administration, fairly
good government might be maintained there without
drawing upon Egypt either for men or money."

He added that the same energy and ability which
has gone so near to breaking up the slave trade
"ought to be sufficient to keep the country in order."
Nothing came of that wise suggestion.

FIRST PROPOSED BV LORD GRANVILLE.

Twelve months passed. General Hicks was sent
to his doom by the Government of Cherif Pasha,
who regarded Gordon as his deadly enemy. On
November 27 Lord Granville wrote to Gladstone: —
" Do you see any objection to using Gordon in some
way ? He has an immense name in Egypt, he is
popular at home, he is a strong but very sensible
opponent of slavery, he has a small bee in his bonnet.
If you do not object I could consult Baring by
telegraph."

To this Gladstone consented, and the telegram,
which appears in the Blue Books, was dispatched
to Cromer, December ist : — "If General Charles
Gordon were willing to go to Egypt would he be of
any use to you or to the Egyptian Government, and
if so in what capacity ? "

VETOED BV LORD CROMER.

'Lord Cromer in "Modern Egypt" says, " I did
not at that time know General Gordon well, but I
had seen a little of him. I had of course heard
much of him." They had met in 1880 when Gordon
was employed by Ismail Pasha in a last desperate

attempt to try and settle his financial affairs, when,
on leaving the Palace, General Gordon described the
incident as follows : —

1 founil Baring. Now Baring is in the Rojai Artillery wliilc
1 am in Uie Royal Engineers. Baring was m the nursery wliilu'
I was in tlie Crimea. He has a pretentious grand patronising
way about him. We had a few words together. I said I
would do what His Highness asked me. He said it was unfair
to the creditors, and in a few moments all was over. When
oil mixes with water we will mix together 1 I went upstairs."

A TELEGRAPHIC MISTAKE OF DESTINY.

There was a curious complication about Gordon's
employment in the Array, which had probably more
to do with Lord Hartington's an.\iety to get Gordon
sent to the Soudan than any notion as to the effect
which his mission would have on the future of Egypt.
When Gordon was asked by the King of the Belgians
to go to the Congo he asked permission from the
War Office to accept the post. Lord Hartington, on
the advice of Lord Wolseley supported by Lord Gran-
ville, telegraphed, "Secretary of State declines to
allow you," etc. By an unexplained error in trans-
mission the telegram reached Gordon in Jerusalem,
"Secretary decides to allow you." The blunder
made by a telegraphic operator probably decided the
destiny of the Soudan. Gordon, having received
leave, as he thought, promised the King of the
Belgians to go to the Congo. When he arrived
in Europe he found that permission ha<l
been refused him. He was in high dudgeon
and demanded to be permitted to resign from the
.\riny in order to keep his promise to King Leopold.

WHY LORD HARTINGTON WANTED TO EMPLOY
GORDON.

This put Lord Hartington in a position of some diffi-
culty, and we find him trying to get out of it by
renewing the proposition to Lord Cromer that Gordon
should be eniiiloyed in Egypt. Mr. Holford pul>-
lishes the following letter dated January 8th, the day
on which I interviewed Gordon at Southampton. The
day before I demanded that Gordon should be sent
to the Soudan Lord Hartington wrote to Lord
Granville : —

\'ou know that Gordon has. accepted employment in tlie
Congo. We, on your advice in the autumn, told him that we
declined to allow him to accept this. He will be privately told
that he ought under these circumstances to resign his commission
in the Army, but under our admirable regulations he will retire
on nothing. If he declines to retire we ought to remove him,
but this may be awkward. What do you say?

Note that there is not a word here of sending
Gordon to Egypt. To Lord Hartington Gordon was
then merely a British officer who, by the error of a
telegraph clerk, was placed under the disagreeable
necessity of having to resign his commission and
retire on nothing, and thus, so far as Lord Hartingtoii
was concerned, the matter began and ended.

SIR SAMUEL baker's QUESTION.

On the day before Lord Hartington wrote that
lctlc;r to Lord (}ianville General Gordon -arrived iii
London and went straight through to Southampton.

Books of the Month.

5"

I saw the fact mentioned in the Times, and at once
d'C'ded, if possible, to interview Gordon on the sub-
ject of the future of the Soudan. On January i the
Tt'nes had published a letter from Sir Samuel Baker
protesting against the abandonment of the Soudan,
wl.ch concluded with the question, Why should
noi General Gordon Pasha be invited to assist
the Government. I had in an occasional note, written
a d-ty or two later, expressed a regret that Chinese
Gordon should go to the Congo while so much other
work needed urgently to be done in Egypt.

BEFORE THE SOUTHAMPTON INTERVIEW.

But at the time when I telegraphed to Southampton
asking General Gordon to see me, I had not the
faintest notion that the Government had ever suggested
his employment in Egypt, and certainly had no idea
in my own mind of sending him to the Soudan. I
assumed that the Soudan was to be abandoned. I
had no thought of reversing that policy. Certainly
I had received no hint from any ministerial circles
that the Government wished to employ Gordon in
any capacity or even to ask his advice. I thought he
mi;;ht be useful in organising the Egyptian army, and
I felt it my duty as an editor to obtain his views on
the above question.

HOW THE INTERVIEW CAME ABOUT.

When I telegraphed to Gordon, asking for an
interview, he replied by wire, " I have nothing to
say." I wired back, "I am coming to Southampton
by the last train." General Gordon had with him at
Southampton his great friend General Brocklehurst,
with whom he debated all the afternoon whether or
not he should receive me. Gordon, as Mr. Blunt
reminds us, had a very tender conscience on tlie
subject of appearing to seek newspaf)er publicity ; —

" New-papers," he once wrote in answer to his sister, "feed
« passion I have for giving my opinion . . . Vnu drew at a
Teiiivire with your full strength and you have done for your
bro'her ; the arrow Ii.i5 gone in up to its feathers! He that
ip-^keth of himself secketh his own glory I Why, you have
kn'..ked down the work of years; what have I ever been
is l.nj of bat self? I have a sort of wish that I could get
x\\ of Colonel Gordon." He called this craving for puMiciiy
" •'•»■»€ ; * catering for notice and praise ; hailing the tram."

It is easy to see what difficulty General Brockle-
hurst h.nd in persuading him to be interviewed.
G' iicral I'r c'dehurst succeeded at last in overcoming
1 I scruples by representing quite mistakenly, but quite
!.'n.ercly on his part, that I must be coming down,
because tl e Government wanted to know his views
without dir Ttly asking for them. Alas ! the Govern-
m'-nt at that time, preoccupied about other matters,
liad not even the faintest curiosity to ascertain what
the ablest and mo'^t experienced of all living English-
m-n had to say ab nit the Soudan. I went down "all
out of my own head." I knew nothing of the argu-
mmts that induced General Gordon to receive me.
General Gordon opened the door when I arrived at

Rockstone Place. He was helping me off with my
overcoat when I, mistaking him for a servant, asked
" if I could see General Gordon ? " "I am General
Gordon," he replied. So the interview began which
sent Gordon to Khartoum and incidentally added the
Soudan to the British Empire.

MV REASON FOR SENDING GORDON TO KHARTOUM.

General Gordon's emphatic statement as to the
impossibility of allowing the Soudan to be evacuated
by adopting the formula " let the garrisons be
speared ! " led me to the conclusion that he ought
to be sent out to secure their extrication from the
wreck of the Soudan. It was solely for that purpose
that I insisted upon his despatch to Khartoum. I
not only said so, but I was obeyed. My article with
the interview appeared in the Pa/l Mall Gazelle of
January 9. The very ne\t day Lord Hartington
consulted with Lord Wolseley, who approved of my
suggestion. He then wrote to Lord Granville, saying
that as Nubar Pasha, the new Prime Minister, was a
friend of Gordon's, whereas Cherif Pasha had been
so great an enemy as to have issued orders against
his setting foot on Egyptian soil, it might be worth
asking Baring again as to his employment on the
Nile. He wrote : — " I understand that Gordon
would probably postpone his Congo employment if
asked to go to the Soudan. I believe that some
people think highly of the value he would be there,"
wliich is a mild Hartingtonian refle.x of the Pall Mall
Gazette article. But even in this letter it is evident
that the one paramount thought in Hartington's mind
was not Egypt at all, but his desire to avert the
painful necessity of accepting Gordon's resignation.
It is difficult to imagine a more conclusive demon-
stration from contemporary documents of the absolute
baselessness of Mi. Blunt's theory.

LORD GRANVILLE'S SECOND PROPOSAL AGAIN REJECTED.

Lord Granville telegraphed on the same day to
Baring, asking whether under the altered circum-
stances he thought General Gordon or Sir Charles
Wilson would be of any assistance. Baring also had
clianged his mind, since on December 22 he had
demanded that an English officer should be sent to
Khartoum, and telegraphed on January 1 1 that he did
not think that the services of either ran be utilised
at present.

WHY BARING GAVE WAV.

Meanwhile I kept up the pressure on the Govern-
ment at home. The whole press followed mv lead.
Lord Granville, on January 14, wrote to Mr. Gl.adstonc
suggesting a liltl-j pressure should be applied to B.iriiig.
Mr. Gladstone agreed, and on January 15 Lord
Granville apjilicd tlie necessary pressure, and B.iring
reluctantly gave way on condition that Gordon was to
he under his orders. On January 16 Lord Granville
announced that Gordon was to Start, and added "the
a[)i)ointmcnt will be popular with many classes in
this country." 'i'hat is the plain unvarnislicd truth.
There is not a syllable in the correspondence or in

512

The Review of Reviews.

my narrative of my share in the affair to justify
Mr. Blunt's strenuous argument that the motive force
which overbore Baring's reluctance was generated not
by his own initiative, but by a cunning scheme on the
part of Hartington and Granville to circumvent Mr.
(Gladstone by rendering the evacuation of Egypt
impossible.

-MR. blunt's incredulity.

Mr. Blunt's "arguments" are very amusing in the
light of these facts. He says : —

I think it cannot be pretended that Stead's recommendation
of Uoitlon for the post was so potent and instantaneous an
influence at the Foreign Office as to liave forced Granville's
liand unless Granville had been already willing. It is far more
likely that those in the Cabinet who wanted to send Gordon
should have made use of Stead to popularise their plan than
thai Stead should have been able by his few words, however
(lowerful, so suddenly to force it on them.

The pressure of public opinion was put upon Gladstone by
Hartington through Stead and the magic of Gordon's name.
The /';// Miill GazctU had more than once been used to coerce
Gladstone. It was the paper that he chiefly read. The Whig^
H ere using the Fall Mall Gazelle under Stead now that they
wanted his consent to tire sending of an " English Officer " to
.Sarawak the Soudan. . , . Morley would have one believe that
<jranville, and Iliirtington, and Uilke, and Northbrook, at
least as much rogues, politically, as fools, went suddenly mad
on Stead's persuading theni that Gordon was a miracle man.
Cabinet Ministers do not go mad in that way. Nor ate they
thus carried off their legs in twenty-four hours by a news-
(i.iper interview. It 'is they that inspire the newspapers,
not the newspapers them ; and, though Heaven knows they are
guided at times by little enough wisdom, it is seldom to the
press they go for their folly, especially at the Foreign Office.

The notion that ministers inspire newspapers, not
the newspapers ministers, is deliciously naive. We
did not so understand the law of the universe in my
time at Northumberland Street.

Gordon's original idea.

Gordon went off " to cut off the dog's tail," to use
his own phrase, amid a universal chorus of approval,
(lordoii's idea was to go off on his dromedary into
the camp of the Mahdi, to tell him that the British
Government was willing to surrender the Soudan into
his hands if he woul':' permit the retirement of the

garrisons, and set up some kind of an orderl) goverii-
ment. It was a magnificent inspiration. Mr. Blunt
reproaches hiin for abandoning the notion —
of going straight on a peaceful errand to the Mahdi al El
Obcyd, and treating with him personally for the withdrawal" of the
Egyptian garrisons. I have always been of opinion that that
would h.ave been his wisest course ; and it certainly was in his
mind when he started from London, for passing through I'aris
the next morning he saw Sheffield at the Emb.assy and told him
of his intention so to do. There is good reason to believe thai
he would have been courteously received at El Obeyd, and that
if he had negotiated on the basis of withdrawing the garrisoii>
peaceably and handing them over to the Mahdi, the Maluli
would have provided the necessary escorts. At any rate it was
his best chance.

VETOED BV LORD CROMER.

Mr. Blunt forgets that General Gordon was under
Baring's orders, and that Baring forbade him to act
on the inspiration of his genius. Baring telegraphed,
" I hope you will give me a positive assurance thai
you will on no account put yourself voluntarily in the
power of the Mahdi." Gordon telegraphed back :
" I will fulfil your orders." Thus the best chance
was wrecked by Lord Cromer, who could see in it
nothing but a " harebrained enterprise."

There is little more to add, save that the moment
I heard of Baring's interference with Gordon, I wrote
a passionate leader in the Pall Mall Gazetk im-
ploring the Government to recall Gordon at once if
they were not prepared to give him a free hand.
" You are sending a hero with a walking-stick,"
I said, " to do the work of an army corps. If you do
not allow him to do his work in his own way you had
better bring him back at once, or you will have to
send an army to the Soudan after all." An observa-
tion which proved prophetic. I mention this because
it was this episode which occurred after Gordon had
left Cairo which first brought me into personal rela-
tions with Lord Esher. He entirely agreed with me,
and from that agreement sprang up a friendship
which has been and is one of the treasures of m\-
life.

There is much to say about Mr. Blunt and his
gossip Mr. Button and Lady C, who seem to have
taken a pleasure in telling hini absurd canards which
he seems to have swallowed with innocent credulity.
But my space is exhausted.

513

INSURANCE NOTES.

THE

Tlip annual excursion of the insurance companies
of Melbourne took place on Saturday last to Sor-
rento. For tlie first time on record the number of
excursionists exceeded the complement of the
" Hygeia," and at the la^t moment the old and
farourite steamer ''Edina" was requisitioned to ac-
commodate the overflow. The weather was all that
could be desire<l, and the trip was a most enjoyable
one. the assistance ot Pi Gilio's string band and the
famous Prahrau City Band contributing greatly to
the success of the outing. The arrangements for tlie
comfort and enjoyment of the ''trippers" were all
that could bo desired, and the Committee are to be
C0Mgratulate<l on the success of this very popular
excursion.

During ilif debate in the House of Commons on the
third reading of the National Insurance Bill, Mr.
H. W. Forster. Fnionist. movetl as an amendment: —
" While approving of the objects of the National In-
surance Bill, this House is of opinion that under Part
I., dealing with insurance against sickness, the public
funds and individual contributions will not be used
to the bf.st advantage. The bill is uneciual in its
operation, and steps should be taken to enable fur-
ther consideration of Part I. in 1912, draft regula-
tions to be published in the meantime."' Mr. Forster
declare<l that although those who supported him ap-
proved of a National Insurance scheme, it was clear,
from the fact that eighteen new clauses had been
pa.ssed in a single night, that the measure had not
been adequately discussed. Mr. Lloyd George de-
nounced the amendment as a shifty method of de-
stroying the niea.sure. Any mistakes could be reme-
died when the Bill was recon-sadered, but the amend-
ment implied a sacrifice of eight months' labour.
Matters had been arranged with the Friendly
Societies, and although he could not say that the
medical profe.viion were .satisfied, he contended that
it would be in)possible to meet the demands other
wise than as the Bill provided. The Premier (Mr.
Asquithi said the amendment would be regarded by
the country as an attempt to kill a vast scheme of
social reform. The amendment was negatived on .1
division by 3"J<) votes to 223. The third reading
of the Bi!| vva.^ (.nb.sequently passed, and is now being
dealt wiih by the Hcju.se of Lords.

There are again disquieting enquiries in London
for insurance rates to cover the risk of war between
Great Britain and Germany. Lloyd's quote seven
per cent, for a period of six months, and ten per
cent, for a .vear. Leading German firms have re-
torte<l tliat the international situation has not im-
proved since the delivery of the speech by Sir Kdward
Grey, Secretary of Stat<' for Foroign .\ (lairs, in the
House of Commons on 27th November last. The feel-
ing in Gcrmanv is attribnte<l bv London business

COLONIAL MUTUAL
FIRE

INSURANCE COAIPANY LIMITED,

FIRE

ACCIDENT-
EMPLOYER'S LIABILITY-
FIDELITY GUARANTEE -
PLATE-GLASS BREAKAGE
MARINE •
BURGLARY
LIVE STOCK

INSURANCE

OFFICES :

MELBOURNE— 60 Market Street.
SYDNEY— 74 Pit^ Street.
ADELAIDE— 71 King William Street.
BRISBANE— Creek Street.
PERTH— Barrack .Street.
HOBART— Collins Street,.
LONDON— 77 Cornhill, E.G.

WALTER TUCKER,

General Manager.

THE EQUITY TRUSTEES, EXECUTORS, ANO
AGENCY COMPANY LIMITED.

RESERVE LIABIIIIY, flOO.OOU; GUARANTEE FUND, £10,000.
■CARD OF PIRECTORS- Edwird FanninR, fUq., Chairman; W.
B. Irvine, Kiq , K.C., M.F. : Donald Ma'kiDnoii. Keq., U L.A. :
R. O. MOutcheon, Esq M LA.; Stewart JloArtliur. Esq.

Registered Office: No. 85 Queen Street, Melbourne.

This Company it empowered by special Act of t'arliament t*
perform all olasses of trustee businesN. JOKl. VOX, .Maiieger.
a T. MARTIN, Assistant Uanaic«r.

CLEMENT H. DAVIS,

Incorporated Accountant. Specialist (or Installing
Latest American Office Bookkeeping Systems, viz.—
Looseleaf or Perpetual Ledgers and Card-Ledgers
Correspondence, Filing, Adding and Posting Machines,
Sc, &c.

ROYAL BANK CHAMBERS. MELBOURNE.

lioii»e.s to possibl.v incuiiect newspaper translation of
English political speecbes. Insnrance rates upon
cargoes to and from Turkey are hardeniug.

.\ Jcfitriictive fire occurred in the Chinese Camp at
Bendijjo on 2nd December, when buildings to the
value of £1.350 were consumed. There was no in-
surance on any of the buildings or contents.

514

AGGREGATE BALANCE SHEET

OF THE

Bank of New South Wales, 30th September,

1911 .

LIABILITIES.

£ s. d.

Notes in Circulation 442.798 0 0

Deposits, Accrued Interest,

and Rebate 34.324,402 1 1

Bills Payable and other Liabilities (which
include Reserves held for Doubtful Debts
and Amounts at Credit of Investments
Fluctuation Account, Officers' Fidelity
Guarantee and Provident Fund and the

Buckland Fund)

Paid-up Capital 3,0U0,000 0 0

Reserve Fund 1,971,545 0 0

Profit and Loss 284,156 0 1

34,767,200 1 1

4,805,147 16 0

Contingent Liabilities —

Outstanding Credits, as per Contra

5,255,701 0 1

£44,828,048 17 2
758,912 14 0

£45,586,961 11 i

ASSETS.

£ s. d. £ 8. d.
Coin, Bullion and Cash Bal-
ances 8,325,339 0 8

Australian Commonwealth

Notes 1,342,582 0 0

Queensland Oovernment

Notes 2,068 0 0

Notes of other Banks 11,849 0 0

Money at short call in Lon-
don 1.634,056 5 0

Investments — B r i t i s h and
Colonial Govern-
ment Securities 3,550,256 3 3
Municipal and
other Securities 188,264 2 11

Due by other Banks 124,421 18 8

Bills Receivable in London

and Remittances in transit 2.980.099 9 2

18,158.935 19 8

Bills Discounted, and I^ans and Advances to

Customers 25,904,112 17 6

Bank Premises 765,000 0 0

£44,828,048 17 2
Liabilities of Customers and others on Let-
ters of Credit as per Contra 758,912 14 0

£45,586,^^1 11 2

Dr.

PROFIT AND LOSS, 30th SEPTEMBER, 191 1.

Cr.

B. d.

£284,156 0 1

Balance proposed to be deolf xvith as foUows: — ' By

To Dividend at the rate of 10 per cent, per

annum 150.0U0 0 0

„ Augmentation of the Reserve Fund . . . 53,455 0 0
„ Balance carried forward 80,701 0 1

£ 8. d.

Amount from last Account 62,112 19 6

Balance of Half-year's Profits after deduct-
ing Rebate on Current Bills. Interest on
Deposits, paying Note and Other Taxes,
reducing valuation of Bank Premises,
providing for Bad and Doubtful Debts,
and fluctuations in the value of Invest-
ment Securities, and including R-ecoveries
from Debts previously written off as bad 222.043 0 7

£284,156 0 1

RESERVE FUND, 30th SEPTEMBER, 1911.

Dr.

Cr.

To Balance 2,025,000

(Of which £760.000 is Invested in
British Oovernment Securities.
and £500,000 in those of States
where we are represented — in
all. £1,250,000. 'ITie balance is em-
ployed in the business of the
Bank.)

s. d.
0 0

By Balance

., Premiums on New Stock paid
„ Amount from Profit and Loss . .

£ 8. d.

1,950,000 0 0

21.545 0 0

53.455 0 0

£2,025,000 0 0

£2,025.000 0 0

By Balance £2,025,000 0 U

J. HU88ET;L FRENCH, General Manager.

W. E. 80UTHEBDEN, Chief Accoiintant.

Audited, 20th November, 1911.

ALFRED G. MILSON

1

HARRINGTON PALMER I

AODITORS.

TOOIR
READERS :

now TO

GET ON.

T

THK KMPini-, COIiHKSI'ONDENCE COLLEGE.

" Cod helps them that help themselves."--BEXjAMix Fi-.anklin.

HE great American statesman and patriot only crystalised into a telling phrase a truth which everyone
admits. But the stumbling-block with many is how best to start '' helping themselves —how to
make certain that their energies are not largely being wasted in efforts in the wrong direction.

Readers of the " Review of Reviews " are of course thinking folk, men and women who in most cases
have already "'made good" in the world. But many of them are striving to improve their positions, or
arc anxious' to set their children on the right path to success. Consequently, from every quarter of the
,,lobe— for there is no country in the world without " Review " readers— I receive letters asking for
advice as to what is the best thing to do to " win " in the battle of life. Usually these requests are
from parents who want to know how they can best prepare their boys and girls for various professions,
but quite often they come from active workers anxious to improve their own positions.

I have been casting about for some time to see if I could not do something beyond merely giving
advice to these readers. At first sight the problem was a difficult one. It was obviously impossible to
get people from Canada and Xew Zealand. .Australia and South Africa, China and India, Japan and Egypt,
Chili and the Argentine, and from the uttermost parts of the earth, under one roof. Even if it were
achieved, the requirements of each would probably be different from that of his fellow.

The solution was clearly the post. All these people, or the majority of them, could be instructed
by correspondence. I therefore decided that I would have to start a department which could undertake
the tuition by mail of those who were anxious to " help themselves.'' I speedily found that to run
such a department upon the lii>es I wished was a pretty big proposition, for, above all, I desired to
avoid the purely automatic instruction which turns out machine-made pupils who have never been in any
really personal touch with their tutors. I wanted to have the best instructors available for each subject,
who would coach every pupil separately, explaining his special difficulties and taking extra pains with
each one wht) needed it. In fact, I wanted a human staff of teachers in my department, not a cold 'n-
struction machine.

In the course of my inquiries 1 came in touch with Mr. Clephane, who was for twenty-one years the
director of the Civil Service department of the Polytechnic, and who founded in igoq a special Business
College where he has prepared thousands of successful pupils for the Civil Service, for the Army, for
scientific and artistic professions, and for business careers generally. He has all the technical knowledge
which I lack, and has a record of successes with pupils extending over twenty-two years. I have ar-
ranged with him to superintend the special department, which will be known as the " Empire Corre-
spondence College," with headquarters at 143, 145, 147 and 140 Great Portland Street, London. There
experts in each subject will take charge of the various courses required to fit the student for different
jjfofessions, or to enable him to advance in that in which he is already working.

A list of the principal courses is gi\cn overleaf, but this by no means exhausts the possible require-
ments of my readers. I should be glad to hear from any of them who wish to " help themselves," even
if the particular line they think of taking up is not mentioned in the list.

It is hardly necessary for me to point out the great advantages that tuition by post presents over
oral instruction, espeiially for those residing abroad. It practically means that your teacher comes to
you at regular inter\'als through the post and imparts knowledge to you at a fraction of the cost which
would be involved if you had to arrange for a teacher to actually visit you in the flesh. To attend
a class is often quite impossible, as other work keeps vou busy almost all the time. You can do the
work set by vour correspondence tutor during any odd spare time you may have. You can tell him
vour difficulties, and he will write you personally explaining everything. It is this utilisation of odd spare

5i6

time which is perhaps the greatest attraction of Correspondence Tuition. In most subjects it is more
effective, too, than class instruction, and in addition it is far less costly.

W. T. STEAD.

COURSES WHICH MAY BE TAIiEN UP AT
THE EMPIRE CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE.

BUSINESS TRAINING.

Thii^ course has been arranged to include all subjects necessary to advancement in any commercial
career, and is specially devised to meet the requirements of those seeking' to improve their present posi-
tion.

Commercial Arithmetic. Booli-keeping and Accountancy.

Enerlisli Composition. Sliortliand.

Buaiiiess l..etter-Writing. Typewriting. Stencil Work.

Indexina. Piling and Copying Correspondence. Duplicating, Tabulating and Calculating.

Postal Information. Attachments.

Any line subject can be taken up, fee frc^m £i is.

THE SECRETARIAL COURSE.

For those engaged in Banks, Insurance and Shipping Offices, Company Offices and Municipal Bodies.

Correspondence — Forms of .Vddreas, Order of Procedtire at Public Functions.

Company Tvaw. Summary of Market Reports.

Precis and Report Writing. Commercial Law.

Frenoli. f Practical Banking.

German. C-ommercial. Political Economy.

Spanish. '

Any one subject can be taken up. Fee from ij guineas.

CIVIL SERVICE SECTION.

A long experience in coaching and preparation is placed at the disposal of all those seeking the public
service.

(a) Home appoiutments — Estate Duty Offices. Women Typists.
Inland Revenue. Second Division. Metropolitan Police Courts. Sub-Engineers in G.P.O.
Assistant British JIuseinn. County Council Appointments. Post Office Electrical Engineers.
Exchequer and Audit Departmeut Bank of England.

(Junior Appointments). Women and Girl Clerks.

(b) India and Colonial appointments and Student Interpreterships.

(c) Departmental and Technical .\ppointmeuta. — Inspector of Weights and Measures; Inspector of Factories;
Examiner in Patent Office and Office of Works, etc.

id) Appointments in the Army. — Initerpreterships, etc.

(e) Appointments in the Navy. — Assistant Paymaster's Department; Artificer; Dockyard Apprentice.
The subjects vary with each appointment, and fees fur complete tuition are from .£3 3s. to ;{j2i, according-
to examination.

LONDON UNIVERSITY AND SCIENCE EXAMINATIONS.

This department includes tuition necessary for candidates entering for the various e.xaminations of the
London University. Thorough coaching for the Matric. examination, ^5 5s.

(a) Matriculation. (d) Final B..V. or B.Sc Pass.

(h) Intermediate Science of .\rt8 — Pass. (c) Final B..\. or B.Sc. — Honours,

(c) Intermediate Science of Arts — Honours. (/) M.A.

CHEMISTRY.

(a) Inorganic. (r) Analytical and Technical.

(h) Organic. (d) Preparation for Institute of Chemistry Examina.-

tiona.

ELEOTRICITY AND MAGNETISM.

(a) Introductory courses for Technical Work. (c) Telegraphy and Telephony.

())) Theoretical Electricity and Magnetism.

PHYSIOS.

(a) Introductory courses for Technical Work. (r) Tlieoretical Sound. Light. Heat, and Pixipertiea of

Cb) .\pplied Optica. Matter.

MATHEMATICS.
A distiru-t feature of the College is an organised course iu' Mathemati<'S. Each branch of the subject, from Arith-
metic onwards, is ti-eated separately. Any one section or ait.v series may be taken by the student.

PROFESSIONS.

Advice given to those aliout to enter the Medical. Legal and Dental Professions, and specialised courses have been
arranged for the Preliniinar.v, Intermediate, and Final Examinations. Prelim, exam., complete course. £5 58.

Full Prospectus will be sent on application to 143, Great Portland Street, London, W., together with
particulars of the payment of fees. The above list gives the principal subjects In which instruction is
given, but Is by no means complete.

Review o/ Beviewt, 1/1/11.

I

GOOD BOOKS

FOR

LITTLE MONEY

We will send you any of the following Poets of Novels at the
rate of Is. 4d. per dozen, posted. Pick out what you want and

send the order along.

Poets.

\Voril»Hortli ^Pt. II. J.

Liberty. Progress and Labour (Whittier).

The I'leasures of Hope (Campbell).

St. George and the Dragon.

John Dryden.

Chaucer's Canterbury Tales.

Paradise Lost (Ft. II.).

Childo Harold (Pt. II.).

W. Cullen Bryant.

William Cowper.

Pfiems for Schoolroom and Scholar (Pt. I.).

Tennvson's In Mpmoriam, and Other Poems.

Novels.

The .Scarlet T-i'tter.

Aidersyde.

Guy Fawkes.

Tartarin of Tarascon.

The Fifth Form of St. Dorainio'a.

Charles O'Malley.

Stories of Sevastopol.

Noemi, the Brigand's Daughter.

Dncle Tom's Cabin.

Les Miserables (Cosette).

Also
Macaulay's History of England.

We can also supply the following books, strongly bound in limp green cloth coven
at 4d. each, or 3s. 6d. per dozen, post free.

Shakespeare's

Shakespeare'

Shakespeare

.Shakespeare

Shakespeare

Shakespeare

Lamb's " Tal

Scott's

Scott's

Hamlet."
■s ■ Henry V."
^ Henry VIIL"
•s "IVelfth Night."
•s ■ The Tempest."
's ■ Julius Ctesar."
from Shakespeare."
Marmion."
Lady of the Lake."

Scott's " Lay of the Last Minstrel."
Longfellnw's " Hiiiwnttia."

Wordsworth's Poems (Pt. I.).
Moore's Iri.sli Melodies.
Chaucer's Canterbury Tales.
.Matthew Arnold : His Poetry and Message.
Burns' Poem.s, Selections.

Tennyson's "In Mcmoriam," and Other Poems.
Poems for Schoolroom and Scholar (Pt. III.).
Poem.s for Schoolroom and Scholar (Pt. IV.).
Hymns that Have Helped.
National Songs (with words and Musio, Tonio
Sol-fa).

Send to THE MJiNJiGEH,

"The Review of Reviews for Australasia,"

T. & G. life Building, corner nf little Collins and Swanston Streets, Melbourne.

For mutual wlvaoUir. when fou wrilr 10 an

i'tea^r mention the Review of Keviewa.

I

Review of Revietcs, Ifllli.

Charming Books for Children.

Tory Strongly Sound in Clotli and Well Frinted. 02TL7 3d. EACH.

Have your children a little Library of their own ? If not they are missing one of the
chief joys of childhood and one of the most pleasing memories of manhood and womanhood.
The reading of GOOD BOOKS shapes a child's life naturally and pleasantly, and lays the
foundation of education in the true sense of the word. Cultivate in your cliildren a love of
good reading, and they will ever hold fast to whatsoever things are good and true. Think
a moment of the joy in your household if a bundle of thase cliarming little volumes arrived
home as an unexpected treat, and we feel sure you will mark this page, tear it out, and
post it to us with the amount, and your address. Should you buy all of these b(xiks. we
charge 8/6 (3d. each), delivered freight paid; if 12, the cost is 3/6 post paid; single copies,
posted, 4d. Money may be sent by money order, postal note, or cheque. Exchange must be
added ia latter case.

■■■■■>■■»*■■■ . ■

HERE IS THB L,IST:-

Wonder Talea

The Chief of the Oianta

Life's Little Ones

The Slave of the Lamp

Panch and Judy

Fairy Talee

Sunday's Bairns

The Magic Rose

The Redorofis Knight— Part II

I'rince Want-to-Know

The Christmas Stocking

Illustrated Recitations— Part II.

Pictures to Paint

Shock-Headed Peter

Little &now-Whit»

Fairy Tales from Africa

The ChriBtmas Tree

First Birdie Book

Fairy Tales from China

The Story of the Robins

From January to December

The Balips in the Woods

Father Christmas

The Fairy of the Snowflakes.

The L'gly Duckling

More Nursery Rhymes

The Enchanted Doll

Fairy Tales From the South Paoifto

Coal-Munk-Peter

Perseus the Gorgon Slajer

The Frog Pnnoe

John Gilpin

Country Scenes

Alice in Wonderland

Cecily Among the Birds

THE MANAGER, " Review of Reviews,"

Temperance and General Life Building,

Swanston Street, Melbourne.

Printed and published by John Osborne, 508 Albert-st., E. Melbourne; Sole Wholesale
nistributiiiK .\(renU for Australasia: Messrs. Gordon and Gotoh Pty. litd.